Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 9 Solutions

Tamilnadu State Board New Syllabus Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Pdf Chapter 9 Solutions Text Book Back Questions and Answers, Notes.

Tamilnadu Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Solutions Chapter 9 Solutions

11th Chemistry Guide Solutions Text Book Back Questions and Answers

Textbook Evaluation:

I. Choose the best answer:

Question 1.
The molality of a solution containing 1.8 g of glucose dissolved in 250 g of water is
a) 0.2 M
b) 0.01 M
c) 0.02 M
d) 0.04 M
Answer:
d) 0.04 M

Question 2.
Which of the following concentration terms is / are independent of temperature
a) molality
b) molarity
c) mole fraction
d) a and b
Answer:
d) a and b

Question 3.
Stomach acid, a dilute solution of HCl can be neutralized by reaction with aluminium hydroxide Al(OH)3 + 3HCl (aq) -> AlCl3 + 3H2O. How many milliliters of 0.1 M Al(OH)3 solution is needed to neutralize 21 ml of 0.1 M HCl?
a) 14 mL
b) 7 mL
c) 21 mL
d) none of these
Answer:
b) 7 mL

Question 4.
The partial pressure of nitrogen in air is 0.76 atm and its Henry’s law constant is 7.6 × 104 atm at 300 K. What is the mole fraction of nitrogen gas in the solution obtained when air is bubbled through water at 300 K ?
a) 1 × 10-4
b) 1 × 104
c) 2 × 10-5
d) 1 × 10-5
Answer:
d) 1 × 10-5

Question 5.
The Henry’s law constant for the solubility of Nitrogen gas in water at 350 K is 8 × 104 atm. The mole fraction of nitrogen in air is 0.5. The number of moles of Nitrogen from air dissolved in 10 moles of water at 350 K and 4 atm pressure is
a) 4 × 10-4
b) 4 × 104
c) 2 × 10-2
d) 2.5 × 10-4
Answer:
d) 2.5 × 10-4

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 9 Solutions

Question 6.
Which one of the following is incorrect for an ideal solution?
a) ∆Hmix = 0
b) ∆Umix =0
c) ∆P = Pobserved – Pcalculated by Raoults law = 0
d) ∆Gmix = 0
Answer:
d) ∆Gmix = 0

Question 7.
Which one of the following gases has the lowest value of Henry’s law constant?
a) N2
b) He
c) CO2
d) H2
Answer:
c) CO2

Question 8.
P1 and P2 are the vapour pressures of pure liquid components, 1 and 2 respectively of an ideal binary solution If x1 represents the mole fraction of component 1, the total pressure of the solution formed by 1 and 2 will be
a) P1 + x1 (P2 – P1)
b) P2 – x1 (P2 + P1)
c) P1 – x2(P1 – P2)
d) P1 + x2(P1 – P2)
Answer:
c) P1 – x2(P1 – P2)

Question 9.
Osomotic pressure (π) of a solution is given by the relation
a) π = nRT
b) πV = nRT
c) πRT = n
d) none of these
Answer:
b) πV = nRT

Question 10.
Which one of the following binary liquid mixtures exhibits positive deviation from Raoults law?
a) acetone + chloroform
b) water + nitric acid
c) HCl + water
d) ethanol + water
Answer:
d) ethanol + water

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 9 Solutions

Question 11.
The Henry’s law constants for two gases A and B are x and y respectively. The ratio of mole fractions of A to B 0.2. The ratio of mole fraction of B and A dissolved in water will be
a) \(\frac{2 x}{y}\)

b) \(\frac{y}{0.2 x}\)

c) \(\frac{0.2 x}{y}\)

d) \(\frac{5 x}{y}\)
Answer:
d) \(\frac{5 x}{y}\)

Question 12.
At 100°C the vapour pressure of a solution containing 6.5g a solute in 100g water is 732 mm. If Kb = 0.52, the boiling point of this solution will be
a) 102°C
b) 100°C
c) 101°C
d) 100.52°C
Answer:
c) 101°C

Question 13.
According to Raoults law, the relative lowering of vapour pressure for a solution is equal to
a) mole fraction of solvent
b) mole fraction of solute
c) number of moles of solute
d) number of moles of solvent
Answer:
b) mole fraction of solute

Question 14.
At same temperature, which pair of the following solutions are isotonic?
a) 0.2 M BaCl2 and 0.2 M urea
b) 0.1 M glucose and 0.2 M urea
c) 0.1 M NaCl and 0.1 M K2SO4
d) 0.1 M Ba(NO3)2 and 0.1 M Na2SO4
Answer:
d) 0.1 M Ba(NO3)2 and 0.1 M Na2SO4

Question 15.
The empirical formula of a non – electrolyte (X) is CH2O. A solution containing six grams of X exerts the same osmotic pressure as that of 0.025 M glucose solution at the same temperature. The molecular formula of X is
a) C2H4O2
b) C8H16O8
c) C4H8O4
d) CH2O
Answer:
b) C8H16O8

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 9 Solutions

Question 16.
The KH for the solution of oxygen dissolved in water is 4 × 104 atm at a given temperature. If the partial pressure of oxygen in air is 0.4 atm, the mole fraction of oxygen in solution is
a) 4.6 × 103
b) 1.6 × 104
c) 1 × 10-5
d) 1 × 105
Answer:
c) 1 × 10-5

Question 17.
Normality of 1.25 M sulphuric acid is
a) 1.25 N
b) 3.75 N
c) 2.5 N
d) 2.25 N
Answer:
c) 2.5 N

Question 18.
Two liquids X and Y on mixing gives a warm solution. The solution is
a) ideal
b) non-ideal and shows positive deviation from Raoults law
c) ideal and shows negative deviation from Raoults Law
d) non-ideal and shows negative deviation from Raoults Law
Answer:
d) non-ideal and shows negative deviation from Raoults Law

Question 19.
The relative lowering of vapour pressure of a sugar solution in water is 2.5 × 10-3. The mole fraction of water in that solution is
a) 0.0035
b) 0.35
c) 0.0035/18
d) 0.9965
Answer:
d) 0.9965

Question 20.
The mass of a non – volatile solute (molar mass 80 g mol-1) which should be dissolved in 92g of toluene to reduce its vapour pressure to 90%
a) 10 g
b) 20 g
c) 9.2 g
d) 8 g
Answer:
d) 8 g

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 9 Solutions

Question 21.
For a solution, the plot of osmotic pressure (π) versus the concentration (c in mol L-1) gives a straight line with slope 310 R where ‘R’ is the gas constant. The temperature at which osmotic pressure measured is
a) 310 × 0.082 K
b) 310° C
c) 37°C
d) \(\frac{310}{0.082}\) K
Answer:
c) 37°C

Question 22.
200 ml of an aqueous solution of a protein contains 1.26 g of protein. At 300 K, the osmotic pressure of this solution is found to be 2.52 × 10-3 bar. The molar mass of protein will be (R = 0.083 L bar mol-1 K-1}
a) 62.22 kg mol-1
b) 12444 g mol-1
c) 300 g mol-1
d) None of these
Answer:
a) 62.22 kg mol-1

Question 23.
The Van’t Hoff factor (i) for a dilute aqueous solution of the strong electrolyte barium hydroxide is
a) 0
b) 1
c) 2
d) 3
Answer:
d) 3

Question 24.
Which is the molality of a 10% w/w aqueous sodium hydroxide solution?
a) 2.778
b) 2.5
c) 10
d) 0.4
Answer:
b) 2.5

Question 25.
The correct equation for the degree of an associating solute, ‘n’ molecules of which undergoes association in solution, is
a) α = \(\frac{\mathrm{n}(\mathrm{i}-1)}{\mathrm{n}-1}\)

b) α2 = \(\frac{n(1-i)}{(n-1)}\)

c) α = \(\frac{\mathrm{n}(\mathrm{i}-1)}{1-\mathrm{n}}\)

d) α = \(\frac{\mathrm{n}(1-\mathrm{i})}{\mathrm{n}(1-\mathrm{i})}\)
Answer:
c) α = \(\frac{\mathrm{n}(\mathrm{i}-1)}{1-\mathrm{n}}\)

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 9 Solutions

Question 26.
Which of the following aqueous solutions has the highest boiling point?
a) 0.1 M KNO3
b) 0.1 M Na3PO4
c) 0.1 M BaCl2
d) 0.1 M K2SO4
Answer:
b) 0.1 M Na3PO4

Question 27.
The freezing point depression constant for water is 1.86° K Kg mol-1. If 5 g Na2SO4 is dissolved in 45 g water, the depression in freezing point is 3.64°C. The Vant Hoff factor for Na2SO4 is
a) 2.57
b) 2.63
c) 3.64
d) 5.50
Answer:
a) 2.57

Question 28.
Equimolal aqueous solutions of NaCl and KCl are prepared,. If the freezing point of NaCl is -2°C, the freezing point of KCl solution is expected to be
a) -2°C
b) -4°C
c) -1°C
d) 0°C
Answer:
a) -2°C

Question 29.
Phenol dimerises in benzene having van’t Hoff factor 0.54. What is the degree of association?
a) 0.46
b) 92
c) 46
d) 0.92
Answer:
d) 0.92

Question 30.
Assertion:
An ideal solution obeys Raoults Law.
Reason:
In an ideal solution, solvent – solvent as well as solute – solute interactions are similar to solute-solvent interactions.
a) both assertion and reason are true and reason is the correct explanation of assertion
b) both assertion and reason are true but reason is not the correct explanation of assertion
c) assertion is true but reason is false
d) both assertion and reason are false
Answer:
a) both assertion and reason are true and reason is the correct explanation of assertion

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 9 Solutions

II. Write brief answer to the following questions:

Question 31.
Define:
(i) Molality
(ii) Normality
Answer:
(i)Molality :
Molality (m) is defined as the number of moles of the solute dissolved in one kilogram (Kg) of the solvent. The units of molality are moles per kilogram, i.e., mole kg-1. The molality is preferred over molarity if volume of the solution is either expanding or contracting with temperature.
molality (m) = \(\frac{\text { Number of mole of solute }}{\text { mess of solvent in } \mathrm{kg}}\)

ii) Normality:
Normality (N) of a solution is defined as the number of gram equivalents of the solute present in one liter of the solution. Normality is used in acid-based redox titrations.
Normality (N) = \(\frac{\text { Number of gram equivalents of solute }}{\text { Volume of solution in litre }}\)

Question 32.
a) What is a vapour pressure of liquid?
Answer:
“The pressure exerted by the vapors above the liquid surface which is in equilibrium with the liquid at a given temperature is called vapor pressure”.

b) What is a relative lowering of vapour pressure?
Answer:
The relative lowering of vapour pressure is defined as the ratio of lowering of vapour pressure to the vapour pressure
of pure solvent (P0) RLVP = \(\frac{p^{0}-P}{P^{0}}\)

Question 33.
State and explain Henry’s law.
Answer:
“The partial pressure of the gas in vapor phase (vapour pressure of the solute) is directly proportional to the mole fraction (x) of the gaseous solute in the solution at low concentrations”. This statement is known as Henry’s law.
Henry’s law can be expressed as,
Psolute α xsolute in solution
Psolute = KH xsolute solution
Here, Psolute represents the partial pressure of the gas in vapour state which is commonly called as vapour pressure. Xsolute in solution represents the mole fraction of solute in the solution. KH is a empirical constant with the dimensions of pressure.

Question 34.
State Raoult law and obtain expression for lowering of vapour pressure when nonvolatile solute is dissolved In solvent.
Answer:
In an ideal solution, the vapour pressure of the solution is decreased when a non-volatile solute is dissolved in a solvent. The magnitude of decrease in the vapour pressure of the solution depends on the amount of solute added.
Let us consider the solution with the following features.
Mole fraction of the solvent = xA
Mole fraction of the solute = xB
Vapour pressure of the pure solvent = P°A
Vapour pressure of solution = P
As the solute is nonvolatile, the vapour pressure of the solution is only due to the solvent. Therefore, the vapour pressure of the solution (P) will be equal to the vapour pressure of the solvent (PA) over the solution.
i.e., P = PA
According to Raoult’s law, the vapour pressure of solvent over the solution is equal to the product or its vapour pressure in a pure state and its mole fraction.
PA = P°A xA or
P = P°A xA

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 9 Solutions

Question 35.
What is molal depression constant? Does it depend on nature of the solute?
Answer:
If m = 1 then ∆Tf = Kf
“Then Kf is equal to the depression in freezing point for 1 molal solution”. No, it does not depends on nature of the solute.

Question 36.
What is osmosis?
Answer:
“The phenomenon of the flow of solvent through a semipermeable membrane from pure solvent to the solution is called osmosis”. Osmosis can also be defined as “the excess pressure which must be applied to a solution to prevent the passage of solvent into it through the semipermeable membrane”. Osmotic pressure is the pressure applied to the solution to prevent osmosis.

Question 37.
Define the term ‘isotonic solution’.
Answer:
Two solutions having same osmotic pressure at a given temperature are called isotonic solutions.

Question 38.
You are provided with a solid. ‘A’ and three solutions of A dissolved in water – one saturated, one unsaturated, and one supersaturated. How would you determine which solution is which?
Answer:
(A) Unsaturated solution:
It can dissolve salt an additional to it.
(B) Saturated solution:
Further solubility of salt does not takes place but solubility can takes place on heating.
(c) Supersaturated solution:
Solubility of salt do not takes place on even an further heating.

Question 39.
Explain the effect of pressure on the solubility.
Answer:
Generally, the change in pressure does not have any significant effect in the solubility of solids and liquids as they are not compressible. However, the solubility of gases generally increases with increase of pressure.

Consider a saturated solution of a gaseous solute dissolved in a liquid solvent in a closed container. In such a system, the following equilibrium exists.
Gas                      ⇌     Gas
(in gaseous state) (in solution)

According to Le-Chatelier principle, the increase in pressure will shift the equilibrium in the direction which will reduce the pressure. Therefore, more number of gaseous molecules dissolves in the solvent and the solubility increases.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 9 Solutions

Question 40.
A sample of 12 M Concentrated hydrochloric acid has a density 1.2 M gL-1 calculate the molality.
Solution:
Given:
Molarity = 12 M HCl
density of solution = 1.2 g L-1
In 12 M HCl solution, there are 12 moles of HCl in 1 litre of the solution.
Molality = \(\frac{\text { no of moles of solute }}{\text { mass of solvent (in } \mathrm{kg} \text { ) }}\)
Calculate mass of water(solvent)
mass of 1 litre HCl solution = density × volume
= 1.2 × gmL-1 × 1000 mL = 1200 g
mass of HCl = no. of moles of HCl × molar mass of HCl
= 12 mol × 36.5 g mol-1
= 438 g.
mass of water = mass of HCl solution – mass of HCl
mass of water = 1200 – 438 = 762 g
molality(m) = \(\frac{12}{0.762}\) = 15.75 m

Question 41.
A 0.25 M glucose solution, at 370.28 K has approximately the pressure as blood does what is the osmotic pressure of blood?
Solution:
C = 0.25 M
T = 370.28 K
(π)glucose = CRT
(π) = 0.25 mol L-1 × 0.082L atm K-1mol-1 × 370.28K
= 7.59 atm

Question 42.
Calculate the molality of a solution containing 7.5 g glycine(NH2-CH2-COOH) dissolved in 500g of water.
Solution:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 9 Solutions 1

Question 43.
Which solution has the lower freezing point? 10 g of methanol (CH3OH) in 100g g of water (or) 20 g of ethanol (C2H5OH) in 200 g of water.
Solution:
∆Tf = Kf i.e
∆Tf α m
mCH3-OH = \(\frac{\left(\frac{10}{32}\right)}{0.1}\)
= 3.125 m

mC2H5-OH = \(\frac{\left(\frac{20}{46}\right)}{0.2}\)
= 2.174 m

∴ Depression in freezing point is more in methanol solution and it will have lower freezing point.

Question 44.
How many moles of solute particles are present in one liter of 10-4 M potassium sulphate?
Answer:
In 10-4 M K2SO4 solution, there are 10-4 moles of potassium sulphate.
K2SO4 molecule contains 3 ions (2K+ and 1 SO42-)
1 mole of K2SO4 molecule contains 3 × 6.023 × 1023 ions
10-4 mole of K2SO4 contains 3 × 6.023 × 1023 × 10-4 ions
= 18. 069 × 1019

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 9 Solutions

Question 45.
Henry’s law constant for solubility of methane in benzene is 4.2 × 10-5 mm Hg at a particular constant temperature. At this temperature calculate the solubility of methane at
i) 750 mm Hg
ii) 840 mm Hg.
Solution:
(KH)benzene = 4.2 × 10-5 mm
Solubility of methane =?
P = 750 mm Hg P = 840 mm Hg
According to Henrys Law,
P = KH Xin solution
750 mm Hg = 4.2 × 10-5 mm Hg. Xin solution
⇒ Xin solution = \(\frac{750}{4.2 \times 10^{-5}}\)

i. e solubility = 178. 5 × 105
similarly at P = 840 mm Hg
solubility = \(\frac{840}{4.2 \times 10^{-5}}\) = 200 × 10-5

Question 46.
The observed depression in freezing point of water for a particular solution is 0.093°C calculate the concentration of the solution in molality. Given that molal depression constant for water is 1.86 K Kg mol-1.
Solution:
∆Tf = 0.093°C = 0.093 K, m = ?
Kf = 1.86 K Kg mol-1
∆Tf = Kf.m
∴ m = \(\frac{\Delta \mathrm{T}_{\mathrm{f}}}{\mathrm{K}_{\mathrm{f}}}=\frac{0.093 \mathrm{~K}}{1.86 \mathrm{~K} \mathrm{Kg} \mathrm{mol}^{-1}}\)
= 0.05 mol Kg-1 = 0.05 m

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 9 Solutions

Question 47.
The vapour pressure of pure benzene (C6H6) at a given temperature is 640 mm Hg. 2.2 g of non – volatile solute is added to 40 g of benzene. The vapour pressure of the solution is 600 mm Hg. Calculate the molar mass of the solute?
Solution:
P°C6H6 = 640 mm Hg
W2 = 2.2 g (non volatile solute)
W1 = 40 g (benzene)
Psolution = 600 mm Hg
M2 =?
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 9 Solutions 2

11th Chemistry Guide Solutions Additional Questions and Answers

I. Choose the best answer:

Question 1.
6.02 × 1020 molecules of urea ate present in 200 ml of its solution, The concentration of urea solution is (N0 = 6.02 × 1023 mol-1)
a) 0.001 M
b) 0.01M
c) 0.02 M
d) 0.10 M
Answer:
c) 0.02 M

Question 2.
Calculate the molarity and normality of a solution containing 0.5 g of NaOH dissolved in 500 ml solution
a) 0.0025 M, 0.025 N
b) 0.025 M, 0.025 N
c) 0.25 M, 0.25 N
d) 0.025M, 0.0025 N
Answer:
b) 0.025 M, 0.025 N

Question 3.
5 ml of N HCl, 20 ml of N/2 H2SO4 and 30 ml of N/3 HNO3 are mixed together and volume made to one liter. The normality of the resulting solution is
a) \(\frac{\mathrm{N}}{40}\)

b) \(\frac{\mathrm{N}}{10}\)

c) \(\frac{\mathrm{N}}{20}\)

d) \(\frac{\mathrm{N}}{5}\)
Answer:
a) \(\frac{\mathrm{N}}{40}\)

Question 4.
At 25°C, the density of 15 M H2SO4 is 1.8 g cm-3. Thus, mass percentage of H2SO4 in aqueous solution is
a) 2%
b) 81.6%
c) 18%
d) 1.8%
Answer:
b) 81.6%

Question 5.
Mole fraction of C3H5(OH)3 in a solution of 36 g of water and 46 g of glycerine is :
a) 0.46
b) 0.36
c) 0.20
d) 0.40
Answer:
c) 0.20

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 9 Solutions

Question 6.
The molality of a urea solution in which 0.0100 g of urea, [(NH2)2CO] is added to 0.3000 dm3 of water at STP is
a) 0.555 m
b) 5.55 × 10-4
c) 33.3 m
d) 3.33 × 10-2 m
Answer:
b) 5.55 × 10-4

Question 7.
15 grams of methyl alcohol is dissolved in 35 grams of water. What is the mass percentage of methyl alcohol in solution?
a) 30%
b) 50%
c) 70%
d) 75%
Answer:
a) 30%

Question 8.
A 3.5 molal aqueous solution of methyl alcohol (CH3OH) is supplied. What is the mole fraction of methyl alcohol in the solution?
a) 0.100
b) 0.059
c) 0.086
d) 0.050
Answer:
b) 0.059

Question 9.
In which mode of expression of concentration of a solution remains independent of temperature?
a) Molarity
b) Normality
c) Formality
d) Molality
Answer:
d) Molality

Question 10.
Calculate the molarity of pure water (d = 1 g/L)
a) 555 M
b) 5.55 M
c) 55. 5 M
d) None
Answer:
c) 55. 5 M

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 9 Solutions

Question 11.
Calculate the quantity of sodium carbonate (anhydrous) required to prepare 250 ml solution
a) 2.65 grams
b) 4.95 grams
c) 6.25 grams
d) None of these
Answer:
a) 2.65 grams

Question 12.
Find the molality of H2SO4 solution whose specific gravity is 1.98 g ml-1 and 95 % by volume H2SO4
a) 7.412
b) 8.412
c) 9.412
d) 10.412
Answer:
c) 9.412

Question 13.
Calculate molality of 1 liter solution of 93 % H2SO4 by volume. The density of solution is 1.84 g ml-1
a) 9.42
b) 10.42
c) 11.42
d) 12.42
Answer:
b) 10.42

Question 14.
Calculate the molality and mole fraction of the solute in aqueous solution containing 3.0 g of urea per 250 gm of water (Mol.wt. of urea = 60).
a) 0.2 m, 0.00357
b) 0.4 m, 0.00357
c) 0.5 m, 0.00357
d) 0.7 m, 0.00357
Answer:
a) 0.2 m, 0.00357

Question 15.
Calculate normality of the mixture obtained by mixing 100 ml of 0.1 N HCl and 50 ml of 0.25 N NaOH solution.
a) 0.0467 N
b) 0.0367 N
c) 0.0267 N
d) 0.0167 N
Answer:
d) 0.0167 N

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 9 Solutions

Question 16.
300 ml 0.1 M HCl and 200 ml of 0.03 M H2SO4 are mixed. Calculate the normality of the resulting mixture
a) 0.084 N
b) 0.84 N
c) 2.04 N
d) 2.84 N
Answer:
a) 0.084 N

Question 17.
What weight of oxalic acid (H2C2O4.2H2O) is required to prepare, 1000mL of N/10 solution?
a) 9.0 g
b) 12.6 g
c) 6.3 g
d) 4.5 g
Answer:
c) 6.3 g

Question 18.
Which of the following units is useful in relating concentration of solution with its vapour pressure?
a) Mole fraction
b) Parts per million
c) Mass percentage
d) Molality
Answer:
a) Mole fraction

Question 19.
The pressure under which liquid and vapour can co-exist at equilibrium is called the
a) Limiting vapour pressure
b) Real vapour pressure
c) Normal vapour pressure
d) Saturated vapour pressure
Answer:
b) Real vapour pressure

Question 20.
CO(g) is dissolved in H2O at 30°C and 0.020 atm. Henry’s law constant for this system is 6.20 × 104 atm. Thus, mole fraction of CO(g) is
a) 1.72 × 10-7
b) 3.22 × 10-7
c) 0.99
d) 0.01
Answer:
b) 3.22 × 10-7

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 9 Solutions

Question 21.
H2S gas is used in qualitative analysis of inorganic cations. Its solubility in water at STP is 0.195 mol kg-1. Thus, Henry’s law constant ( in atm raolaT1) for H2S is
a) 2.628 × 10-4
b) 5.128
c) 0.185
d) 3.826 × 103
Answer:
b) 5.128

Question 22.
Which of the following is correct for a solution showing positive deviations from Raoult’s law?
a) ∆V = +ve, ∆H = + ve
b) ∆V = -ve, ∆H = – ve
c) ∆V = + ve, ∆H = -ve
d) ∆V = – ve, ∆H = +ve
Answer:
a) ∆V = +ve, ∆H = + ve

Question 23.
If liquids A and B form an ideal solution
a) The entropy of mixing is zero
b) The Gibbs free energy is zero
c) The Gibbs free energy as well as the entropy of mixing are each zero
d) The enthalpy of mixing is zero
Answer:
d) The enthalpy of mixing is zero

Question 24.
Water and ethanol form non – ideal solution with positive deviation from Raoult’s law. This solution, will have vapour pressure
a) equal to vapour pressure of pure water
b) less than vapour pressure of pure water
c) more than vapour pressure of pure water
d) less than vapour pressure of pure ethanol
Answer:
c) more than vapour pressure of pure water

Question 25.
Which of the following is less than zero for ideal solutions?
a) ∆Hmix
b) ∆V
c) ∆Gmix
d) ∆Smix
Answer:
c) ∆Gmix

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 9 Solutions

Question 26.
Which of the following shows negative deviation from Raoult’s law?
a) CHCl3 and CH3COCH3
b) CHCl3 and C2H5OH
c) C6H5CH3 and C6H6
d) C6H6 and CCl4
Answer:
a) CHCl3 and CH3COCH3

Question 27.
Given at 350 K, P°A = 300 torr and P°B = 800 torr, the composition of the mixture having a normal boiling point of 350 K is :
a) XA = 0.08
b) XA = 0.06
c) XA = 0.04
d) XA = 0.02
Answer:
a) XA = 0.08

Question 28.
In mixture A and B, components show – ve deviation as :
a) ∆Vmix is + ve
b) A – B interaction is weaker than A – A and B – B interaction
c) ∆Hmix is + ve
d) A – B interaction is stronger than A – A and B – B interaction
Answer:
d) A – B interaction is stronger than A – A and B – B interaction

Question 29.
If liquid A and B form ideal solution, then:
a) ∆Vmix is = 0
b) ∆Vmix = 0
c) ∆Gmix =0, ∆Smix = 0
d) ∆Smix = 0
Answer:
b) ∆Vmix = 0

Question 30.
Which liquid pair shows a positive deviation from Raoult’s law ?
a) Acetone – chloroform
b) Benzene – methanol
c) Water – nitric acid
d) Water – hydrochloric acid
Answer:
b) Benzene – methanol

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 9 Solutions

Question 31.
For A and B to form an ideal solution which of the following conditions should be satisfied ?
a) ∆Hmixing =0
b) ∆Vmixing =0
c) ∆Smixing =0
d) All three conditions mentioned above
Answer:
d) All three conditions mentioned above

Question 32.
Two liquids are mixed together to form a mixture which boils at same temperature, and their boiling point is higher than the boiling point of either of them so they shows.
a) no deviation from Raoult’s law
b) positive, deviation from Raoult’s law
c) negative-deviation from Raoult’s law
d) positive or negative deviation from Raoult’s law depending upon the composition
Answer:
c) negative-deviation from Raoult’s law

Question 33.
Molal elevation constant of liquid is:
a) the elevation in b.p. which would be produced by dissolving one mole of solute in 1oo g of solvent
b) the elevation of b.p. which would be produced by dissolving 1 mole solute in 10 g of solvent
c) elevation in b.p. which would be produced by dissolving 1 mole of solute in 1000g of solvent
d) none of the above
Answer:
c) elevation in b.p. which would be produced by dissolving 1 mole of solute in 1000g of solvent

Question 34.
The vapour pressure of pure liquid solvent is 0.50 atm. When a non – volatile solute B is added to the solvent, its vapour pressure drops to 0.30 atm. Thus, mole fraction of the component B is
a) 0.6
b) 0.25
c) 0.45
d) 0.75
Answer:
a) 0.6

Question 35.
The mass of a non – volatile solute (molecular mass = 40) which should be dissolved in 114 g octane to reduce its vapour pressure to 80 % will be
a) 20 g
b) 30 g
c) 10 g
d) 40 g
Answer:
c) 10 g

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 9 Solutions

Question 36.
The vapour pressure of pure liquid solvent A is 0.80 atm. When a non – volatile substance B is added to the solvent, its vapour pressure drops to 0.60 atm. Mole fraction of the component B in the solution is:
a) 0.50
b) 0.25
c) 0.75
d) 0.40
Answer:
b) 0.25

Question 37.
18 g of glucose (C6H12O6) is added to 178.2 g of water. The vapour pressure of water for this aqueous solution at 100°C is :
a) 752.40 torr
b) 759.00 torr
c) 7.60 torr
d) 76.00 torr
Answer:
a) 752.40 torr

Question 38.
Calculate the vapour pressure of a solution at 100°C containing 3 g of cane sugar in 33 g of water, (at wt. C = 12, H = 1, O = 16)
a) 760 mm
b) 756.90 mm
c) 758.30 mm
d) None of these
Answer:
b) 756.90 mm

Question 39.
Lowering of vapour pressure due to a solute in 1 molal aqueous solution at 100°C is
a) 13.44 mm Hg
b) 14.12 mm Hg
c) 31.2 mm Hg
d) 35.2 mm Hg
Answer:
a) 13.44 mm Hg

Question 40.
The vapour pressure of a dilute aqueous solution of glucose is 750 mm Hg at 373 K. The mole fraction of the solute is
a) \(\frac{1}{76}\)

b) \(\frac{1}{7.6}\)

c) \(\frac{1}{38}\)

d) \(\frac{1}{10}\)
Answer:
a) \(\frac{1}{76}\)

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 9 Solutions

Question 41.
When 3 g of a nonvolatile solute is dissolved in 50 g of water, the relative lowering of vapour pressure observed is 0.018 Nm-2. Molecular weight of the substance is
a) 60
b) 30
c) 40
d) 120
Answer:
a) 60

Question 42.
Elevation in boiling point of a molar (1M) glucose solution (d = 1.2 gmL-1) is
a) 1.34 Kb
b) 0.98 Kb
c) 2.40 Kb
d) Kb
Answer:
b) 0.98 Kb

Question 43.
Given, H2O (l) ⇌ H2O (g) at 373 K, ∆H° = 8.31 kcal mol-1. Thus, boiling point of 0.1 molal sucrose solution is
a) 373. 52 K
b) 373.052 K
c) 373.06 K
d) 374.52 K
Answer:
c) 373.06 K

Question 44.
A solution of 0.450 g of urea (mol. Wt. 60) in 22.5 g of water showed 0.170°C of elevation in boiling point. Calculate the molal elevation constant of water.
a) 0.17°C
b) 0.45°C
c) 0.51°C
d) 0.30°C
Answer:
c) 0.51°C

Question 45.
At higher altitudes, water boils at temperature < 100°C because
a) temperature of higher altitudes is low
b) atmospheric pressure is low
c) the proportion of heavy water increases
d) atmospheric pressure becomes more
Answer:
b) atmospheric pressure is low

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 9 Solutions

Question 46.
Which aqueous solution exhibits highest boiling point?
a) 0.015 M glucose
b) 0.01 M KNO3
c) 0.015 M urea
d) 0.01 M Na2SO4
Answer:
d) 0.01 M Na2SO4

Question 47.
A solution of urea in water has boiling point of 100.15°C. Calculate the freezing point of the same solution if Kf and Kb for water are 1.87 K kg mol-1 and 0.52 K kg mol-1 respectively
a) – 0.54°C
b) – 0.44°C
c) – 0.64°C
d) – 0.34°C
Answer:
a) – 0.54°C

Question 48.
Which will have largest ∆Tb?
a) 180 g glucose in 1 kg water
b) 342 g sucrose in 1,000 g water
c) 18 g glucose in 100 g water
d) 65 g urea in 1kg water
Answer:
d) 65 g urea in 1kg water

Question 49.
An aqueous solution of glucose boils at 100.01°C. The molal elevation constant for water is 0.5 K mol-1 kg. The number of molecules of glucose in the solution containing 100 g of water is
a) 6.023 × 1023
b) 12.046 × 1022
c) 12.046 × 1020
d) 12.046 × 1023
Answer:
c) 12.046 × 1020

Question 50.
The latent heat of vaporization of water is 9700 cal/mole and if the b.p. is 100°C, ebullioscopic constant of water is
a) 0.513°C
b) 1.026°C
c.) 10.26°C
d) 1.832°C
Answer:
a) 0.513°C

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 9 Solutions

Question 51.
If for a sucrose solution elevation in boiling point is 0.1 °C then what will be the boiling point of NaCl solution for same molal concentration
a) 0.1°
b) 0.2°C
c) 0.08°C
d) 0.01°C
Answer:
b) 0.2°C

Question 52.
The molal boiling point constant for water is 0.513°C kg mol-1. When 0.1 mole of sugar is dissolved in 200 ml of water, the solution boils under a pressure of one atmosphere at
a) 100.513°C
b) 100.0513°C
c) 100.256°C
d) 101.025°C
Answer:
c) 100.256°C

Question 53.
The boiling point of 0.1 m K4[Fe(CN)6] is expected to be (Kb for water = 0.52 K kg mol’1)
a) 100.52°C
b) 100.10°C
c) 100.26°C
d) 102.6°C
Answer:
c) 100.26°C

Question 54.
The value of Kf for the water is 1.86K Kg mole-1, calculated from glucose solution. The value of Kf for water calculated for NaCl solution will be :
a) = 1.86
b) < 1.86
c) > 1.86
d) zero
Answer:
a) = 1.86

Question 55.
The amount of urea to be dissolved in 500 cc of water (Kf = 1.86) to produce a depression of 0.186°C in the freezing point is :
a) 9 g
b) 6 g
c) 3 g
d) 0.3 g
Answer:
c) 3 g

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 9 Solutions

Question 56.
Freezing point of an aqueous solution is – 0.186°C. Elevation of boiling point of the same solution is if Kb = 0.512 K molality-1 and Kf= 1.86 K molality-1
a) 0.186°C
b) 0.0512°C
c) 0.092°C
d) 0.237°C
Answer:
b) 0.0512°C

Question 57.
What should be the freezing point of aqueous solution containing 17 g of C2H5OH in 1000 g of water (Kf for water = 1.86 deg kg mol-1)?
a) – 0.69°C
b) 0.34°C
c) 0.0°C
d) – 0.34°C
Answer:
a) – 0.69°C

Question 58.
The freezing point of equimolal aqueous solution will be highest for:
a) C6H5NH3Cl
b) Ca(NO3)2
c) La(NO3)2
d) C6H12O6
Answer:
d) C6H12O6

Question 59.
Cryoscopic constant of a liquid
a) is the decrease in freezing point when 1 g of solute is dissolved per kg of the solvent
b) is the decrease in the freezing point when 1 mole of solute is dissolved per kg of the solvent
c) is the elevation for 1 molar solution
d) is a factor used for calculation of depression in freezing point
Answer:
b) is the decrease in the freezing point when 1 mole of solute is dissolved per kg of the solvent

Question 60.
Which of the following solution will have highest freezing point?
a) 2 M NaCl solution
b) 1.5 M AlCl3 solution
c) 1 M Al2(SO4)3 solution
d) 3 M Urea solution
Answer:
d) 3 M Urea solution

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 9 Solutions

Question 61.
0.48 g of a substance is dissolved in 10.6 g of C6H6. The freezing point of benzene is lowered by 1.8°C. what will be the mol.wt. of the substance (Kf for benzene = 5)
a) 250.2
b) 90.8
c) 125.79
d) 102.5
Answer:
c) 125.79

Question 62.
Which of the following aqueous molal solution have highest freezing point?
a) Urea
b) Barium chloride
c) Potassium bromide
d) Aluminium sulphate
Answer:
a) Urea

Question 63.
What weight of NaCl is added to one liter of water so that ∆Tf/Kf = 1?
a) 5.85 g
b) 0.585 g
c) 0.0585 g
d) 0.0855 g
Answer:
c) 0.0585 g

Question 64.
A solution of glucose (C6H12O6) is isotonic With 4 g of urea (NH2 – CO – NH2) per liter of solution. The concentration of glucose is :
a) 4 g/L
b) 8 g/L
c) 12 g/L
d) 14 g/L
Answer:
c) 12 g/L

Question 65.
A 5% solution of cane sugar (molar mass = 342) is isotonic with 1% of a solution of unknown solute. The molar mass of unknown solute in g/mol is
a) 136.2
b) 171.2
c) 68.4
d) 34.2
Answer:
c) 68.4

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 9 Solutions

Question 66.
The weight of urea dissolved in 100 ml solution which produce an osmotic pressure of 20.4 atm, will be
a) 5 g
b) 4 g
c) 3 g
d) 6 g
Answer:
a) 5 g

Question 67.
In the phenomenon of osmosis, the membrane allow passage of _________.
a) Solute only
b) Solvent only
c) Both solute and solvent
d) None of these
Answer:
b) Solvent only

Question 68.
A 5.8% (wt./vol.) NaCl solution will exert an osmotic pressure closest to which one of the following:
a) 5.8% (wt./vol.) sucrose solution
b) 5.8% (wt./vol.) glucose solution
c) 2 molal sucrose solution
d) 1 molal glucose solution
Answer:
c) 2 molal sucrose solution

Question 69.
Osmotic pressure of a sugar solution at 24°C is 2.5 atmospheres. Determine the concentration of the solution in gram mole per liter.
a) 0.0821 moles/liter
b) 1.082 moles/liter
c) 0.1025 moles/liter
d) 0.0827moles/liter
Answer:
c) 0.1025 moles/liter

Question 70.
What is the freezing point of a solution that contains 10.0g of glucose C6H12O6 in 100 g of H2O? Kf = 1.86° C/m.
a) – 0.186°C
b) + 0.186°C
c) – 0.10°C
d) – 1.03°C
Answer:
d) – 1.03°C

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 9 Solutions

Question 71.
The order of osmotic pressure of equimolar solutions of BaCl2, NaCl and glucose will be:
a) BaCl2 > NaCl > glucose
b) NaCl > BaCl2 > glucose
c) glucose > BaCl2 > NaCl
d) glucose > NaCl > BaCl2
Answer:
a) BaCl2 > NaCl > glucose

Question 72.
The wt. of urea dissolved in 100 ml solution which produce an osmotic pressure of 20.4 atm, will be
a) 5 g
b) 4 g
c) 3 g
d) 6 g
Answer:
a) 5 g

Question 73.
A compound MX2 has observed and normal molar masses 65.6 and 164 respectively. Calculate the apparent degree of ionization of MX2:
a) 75%
b) 85%
c) 65%
d) 25%
Answer:
a) 75%

Question 74.
The freezing point of 0.2 molal K2SO4 is – 1.1°C. Calculate van’t Hoff facor and percentage degree of dissociation of K2SO4. Kf for water is 1.86°
a) 97.5
b) 90.75
c) 105.5
d) 85.75
Answer:
a) 97.5

Question 75.
For 0.1M solution, the colligative property will follow the order
a) NaCl > Na2SO4 > Na3PO4
b) NaCl > Na2SO4 ≈ Na3PO4
c) NaCl < Na2SO4 < Na3PO4
d) NaCl < Na2SO4 = Na3PO4
Answer:
c) NaCl < Na2SO4 < Na3PO4

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 9 Solutions

Question 76.
PH of a 0.1M monobasic acid is found to be 2. Hence its osmotic pressure at a given temp. T K is
a) 0.1 RT
b) 0.11 RT
c) 1.1 RT
d) 0.01 RT
Answer:
b) 0.11 RT

Question 77.
Which has the highest boiling point?
a) 0.1 m Na2SO4
b) 0.1 m Al(NO3)3
c) 0.1 m MgCl2
d) 0.1 m C6H12O6 (glucose)
Answer:
b) 0.1 m Al(NO3)3

Question 78.
Aluminium phosphate is 100% ionized in 0.01 molal aqueous solution. Hence ∆Tb/ Kb is:
a) 0.01
b) 0.015
c) 0.0175
d) 0.02
Answer:
d) 0.02

Question 79.
1.0 molal aqueous solution of an electrolyte X3Y2 is 25% ionized. The boiling point of the solution is (Kb for H2O = 0.52 K kg/mol)
a) 373.5 K
b) 374.04 K
c) 377.12 K
d) 373.25 K
Answer:
b) 374.04 K

Question 80.
The freezing point of 0,05 m solutions of a non – electrolyte in water is
a) -1.86 °C
b) -0.93°C
c)-0.093°C
d) 0.93°C
Answer:
c)-0.093°C

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 9 Solutions

Question 81.
For an ideal solution containing a non – volatile solute, which of the following expression is correctly represented?
a) ∆Tb = Kb × m
b) ∆Tb = Kb × M
c) ∆Tb = Kb × 2m
d) ∆Tb = Kb × 2M
Where m is the molality of the solution and Kb is molal elevation constant.
Answer:
a) ∆Tb = Kb × m

Question 82.
If 5.85 g of NaCl are dissolved in 90 g of water, the mole fraction of NaCl is
a) 0.1
b) 0.2
c) 0.3
d) 0.0196
Answer:
d) 0.0196

Question 83.
What will be the molarity of a solution containing 5g of sodium hydroxide in 250 ml solution?
a) 0.5
b) 1.0
c) 2.0
d) 0.1
Answer:
a) 0.5

Question 84.
If 5.85 g of NaCl (molecular weight 58.5) is dissolved in water and the solution is made up to 0.5 liter, the molarity of the solution will be
a) 0.2
b) 0.4
c) 1.0
d) 0.1
Answer:
a) 0.2

Question 85.
To prepare a solution of concentration of 0.03 g/ml of AgNO3, what amount of AgNO3 should be added in 60ml of solution
a) 1.8
b) 0.8
c) 0.18
d) None of these
Answer:
a) 1.8

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 9 Solutions

Question 86.
How many g of dibasic acid (mol.wt. 200) should be present in 100ml of its aqueous solution to give decinormal strength?
a) 1 g
b) 2 g
c) 10 g
d) 20 g
Answer:
a) 1 g

Question 87.
The molarity of a solution of Na2CO3 having 10.6 g/500 ml of solution is
a) 0.2 M
b) 2 M
c) 20 M
d) 0.02 M
Answer:
a) 0.2 M

Question 88.
Molecular weight of glucose is 180, A solution of glucose which contains 18 g per liter is
a) 2 molal
b) 1 molal
c) 0.1 molal
d) 18 molal
Answer:
c) 0.1 molal

Question 89.
0.5 M of H2SO4 is diluted from lliter to 10 liters, normality of resulting solution is
a) 1 N
b) 0.1 N
c) 10 N
d) 11 N
Answer:
b) 0.1 N

Question 90.
An aqueous solution of glucose is 10% in strength. The volume in which 1 g mole of it is dissolved will be
a) 18 liters
b) 9 liters
c) 0.9 liters
d) 1.8 liters
Answer:
d) 1.8 liters

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 9 Solutions

Question 91.
When 1.80 g glucose dissolved in 90 g of H2O, the mole fraction of glucose is
a) 0.00399
b) 0.00199
c) 0.0199
d) 0.998
Answer:
b) 0.00199

Question 92.
A 5 molar solution of H2SO4 is diluted from 1 liter to 10 liters. What is the normality of the solution?
a) 0.25 N
b) 1 N
c) 2N
d) 7 N
Answer:
b) 1 N

Question 93.
Normality of 2 M sulphuric acid is
a) 2 N
b) 4 N
c) N/2
d) N/4
Answer:
b) 4 N

Question 94.
What is the molarity of H2SO4 solution, that has a density 1.84 g/cc at 35°C and Contains solute 98% by weight
a) 4.18 M
b) 8.14 M
c) 18.4 M
d) 18 M
Answer:
c) 18.4 M

Question 95.
Which of the following is a colligative property?
a) Osmotic pressure
b) Boiling point
c) Vapour pressure
d) Freezing point
Answer:
a) Osmotic pressure

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 9 Solutions

Question 96.
The vapour pressure of benzene at a certain temperature is 640 mm of Eg. A non – volatile and non – electrolyte solid weighing 2.175 g is added to 39.08 g of benzene. The vapour pressure of the solution is 600 mm of Hg. What is the molecular weight of solid substance?
a) 49.50
b) 59.6
c) 69.5
d) 79.8
Answer:
c) 69.5

Question 97.
The average osmotic pressure of human blood is 7.8 bar at 37°C. What is the concentration of an aqueous NaCl solution that could be used in the Mood stream?
a) 0.16 mol/L
b) 0.32 mol/L
c) 0.60 mol/L
d) 0.45 mol/L
Answer:
b) 0.32 mol/L

Question 98.
The osmotic pressure in atmospheres of 10% solution of cane sugar at 69°C is
a) 724
b) 824
c) 8.21
d) 7.21
Answer:
c) 8.21

Question 99.
The molal boiling point constant for water is 0.513°C kg mol-1. When 0.1 mole of sugar is dissolved in 200 ml of water, the solution boils under a pressure of one atmosphere at
a) 100.513°C
b) 100.0513°C
c) 100.256°C
d) 101.025°C
Answer:
c) 100.256°C

Question 100.
The freezing point of a solution prepared from 1.25 g of a non – electrolyte and 20 g of water is 271.9 K. If molar depression constant is 1.8 K mole-1 then molar mass of the solute will be
a) 105.7
b) 106.7
c) 115.3
d) 93.9
Answer:
a) 105.7

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 9 Solutions

Question 101.
Osmotic pressure of 0.1 M solution of NaCl and Na2SO4 will be
a) same
b) osmotic pressure of NaCl solution will be more than Na2SO4 solution
c) osmotic pressure of Na2SO4 solution will be more than NaCl
d) osmotic pressure of NaSO4 will be less than that of NaCl solution
Answer:
c) osmotic pressure of Na2SO4 solution will be more than NaCl

Question 102.
At 25 °C the highest osmotic pressure is exhibited by 0.1 M solution of
a) CaCl2
b) KCl
c) Glucose
d) Urea
Answer:
a) CaCl2

Question 103.
Azeotropic mixture of HCl and water has
a) 84% HCl
b) 22.2% HCl
c) 63 % HCl
d) 20.2 HCl
Answer:
d) 20.2 HCl

Question 104.
The boiling point of water (100°C) becomes 100.25°C, if 3 grams of a nonvolatile solute is dissolved in 200 ml of water. The molecular weight of solute is (Kb for water is 0.6 K Kg mol-1)
a) 12.2 g mol-1
b) 15.4 g mol
c) 17.3 g mol-1
d) 20.4 g mol
Answer:
c) 17.3 g mol-1

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 9 Solutions

II. Very short question and answer(2 Marks):

Question 1.
Define solution.
Answer:
A solution is homogeneous mixture of two or more substances, consisting of atom, ions or molecules. The constituent of the homogeneous mixture present in a lower amount is called the solute, and the one present in larger amount is called the solvent. For example, when a small amount of NaCl dissolved in water.

Question 2.
What is saturated solution?
Answer:
A saturated solution is one that contains the maximum amount of a solute that can dissolve in a solvent at a specific temperature.
For example, the solubility of NaCl in 100 g of water at 20°C is 36 g but at other temperatures, or in other solvents, is different.

Question 3.
What is unsaturated solution?
Answer:
An unsaturated solution is the one that contains less amount of solute than its capacity to dissolve.

Question 4.
What is Supersaturated solution?
Answer:
A super saturated solution is one that contains more dissolved solute than the saturated solution. It is generally not stable and eventually the dissolved solute will separate as crystals.

Question 5.
What is mass percentage?
Answer:
The mass percentage of a component in a solution is the mass of the component present in 100 g of the solution.
Mass percentage of component = \(\frac{\text { Mass of the component in the solution } \times 100}{\text { Total mass of the solution }}\)

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 9 Solutions

Question 6.
What is parts per million (ppm)?
Answer:
If the amount of solute in solution is very much less, then the concentration is expressed as parts per million (ppm).
Parts per million (ppm) = \(\frac{\text { Mass of the solute }(\mathrm{mg})}{\text { Mass of the solvent }} \times 10^{6}\)

Question 7.
What is Molarity?
Answer:
Molarity (symbol M) is defined as the number of moles of solute present in a liter of solution. The units of molarity are moles per liter (mol L-1) or moles per cubic decimeter (mol dm-3)
Molarity(m) = \(\frac{\text { Number of ntoles of solute }}{\text { Volume of solution in liter }}\)

Question 8.
What is Non – ideal solution?
Answer:
The solutions which do not obey Raoult’s law over the entire range of concentration, are called non – ideal solutions. For a non – ideal solution, there is a change in the volume and enthalpy upon mixing, i.e.
∆Hmixing ≠ 0 & ∆Vmixing ≠ 0.

Question 9.
State Raoult’s law.
Answer:
According to Raoult’s law, the vapor pressure of solvent over the solution is equal to the product of its vapor pressure in pure state and its mole fraction.
PA = P°A XA or
P = P°AXA

Question 10.
Define boiling point.
Answer:
The boiling point of a liquid is the temperature at which its vapour pressure becomes equal to the atmospheric pressure (1 atm).

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 9 Solutions

Question 11.
Define freezing point.
Answer:
Freezing point is defined as “the temperature at which the solid and the liquid states of the substance have the same vapour pressure”.

Question 12.
What is Osmotic pressure?
Answer:
Osmotic pressure can be defined as “the pressure that must be applied to the solution to stop the influx of the solvent (to stop osmosis) through the semi permeable membrane”.

Question 13.
State Dalton’s law.
Answer:
According to Dalton’s law of partial pressure the total pressure in a closed vessel will be equal to the sum of the partial pressures of the individual components.

Question 14.
What is elevation of boiling point? Give it.
Answer:
The temperature difference between the solution and pure solvent is called elevation of boiling point,
∆Tb = T – T°
Unit of ∆Tb is K Kg mole-1.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 9 Solutions

III. Short Question and answers(3 Marks):

Question 1.
What is mole fraction?
Answer:
Mole fraction, x, of solute is defined as the ratio of the number of moles of the components divided by the total number of the moles of all the component present in the solution.
Mole fraction of the solute xsolvent = \(\frac{\text { Moles of the component }}{\text { total number of moles of all the component in solution }}\)

Question 2.
What is volume percentage?
Answer:
It is defined as the volume of the component present in 100mL of the solution. If Va is a volume of solute and Vb is volume of solvent, then
Vollume percentage of solute = \(\frac{V_{a} \times 100}{V_{a}+V_{b}}\)

Question 3.
What are the advantages of using standard solution?
Answer:

  1. The error due to weighing the solute can be minimized by using concentrated stock solution that requires large quantity of solute.
  2. We can prepare working standards of different concentrations by diluting the stock solution, which is more efficient since consistency is maintained.
  3. Some of the concentrated solutions are more stable and are less likely to support microbial growth than working standards used in the experiments.

Question 4.
Limitations of Henry’s law.
Answer:
Henry’s law is applicable at moderate temperature and pressure only. Only the less soluble gases obeys Henry’s law. The gases reacting with the solvent do not obey Henry’s law.
Example:
Ammonia or HCl reacts with water and hence does not obey this law.
NH3 + H2O ⇌ NH4+ + OH

Question 5.
What is Van’t Hoff factor?
Answer:
It is defined as the ratio of the actual molar mass to the abnormal (calculated) molar mass of the solute. Here, the abnormal molar mass is the molar mass calculated using the experimentally determined colligative property.
i = \(\frac{\text { Normal (actual) molar mass }}{\text { obseved (abnormal) molar mass }}\)

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 9 Solutions

Question 6.
What is ideal solution?
Answer:
An ideal solution is a solution in which each component i.e. the solute as well as the solvent obeys the Raoult’s law over the entire range of concentration.
For an ideal solution,

  1. There is no change in the volume on mixing the two components (solute & solvents) (∆Vmixing =0).
  2. There is no exchange of heat when the solute is dissolved in solvent (∆Hmixing =0).
  3. escaping tendency of the solute and the solvent present in it should be same as in pure liquids.
    Example:
    benzene & toluene; h-hexane & n-heptane; ethyl bromide & ethyl iodide; chlorobenzene & bromobenzene.

Question 7.
What are colligative properties?
Answer:
“ The properties of the solutions which depend only on the number of solute particles but not on the nature of the solute are called colligative properties”. The following four colligative properties are very important.

  1. Relative lowering of vapor pressure (∆P)
  2. Elevation of boiling point (∆Tb)
  3. Depression of freezing point (∆Tb)
  4. Osmotic pressure (π)

Question 8.
What are the significances of Osmotic pressure?
Answer:
Unlike elevation of boiling point (for 1 molal solution the elevation in boiling point is 0.512°C for water) and the depression in freezing point (for 1 molal solution the depression in freezing point is 1.86°C for water), the magnitude of osmotic pressure is large.

The osmotic pressure can be measured at room temperature enables to determine the molecular mass of bio molecules which are unstable at higher temperatures. Even for a very dilute solution the osmotic pressure is large.

Question 9.
0.24 g of a gas dissolves in 1L of water at 1.5 atm pressure. Calculate the amount of dissolved gas when the pressure is raised to 6.0 atm at constant temperature?
Solution:
Psolute = KH Xsolute in solution
At pressure 1.5 atm,
P1 = KHX1 …………..(1)
At pressure 6.0 atm,
p2 = KHX2 …………….(2)
Dividing equation (1) by (2)
From equation = \(\frac{P_{1}}{P_{2}}=\frac{X_{1}}{X_{2}}\)

\(\frac{1.5}{6.0}=\frac{0.24}{x^{2}}\)

There fore
\(\frac{0.24 \times 6.0}{1.5}\) = 0.96 g/L

Question 10.
Why the carbonated drinks are stored in a pressurized container?
Answer:
The carbonated beverages contain carbon dioxide dissolved in them. To dissolve the carbon dioxide in these drinks, the CO2 gas is bubbled through them under high pressure. These containers are sealed to maintain the pressure. When we open these containers at atmospheric pressure, the pressure of the CO2 drops to the atmospheric level and hence bubbles of CO2 rapidly escape from the solution and show effervescence. The burst of bubbles is even more noticeable, if the soda bottle in warm condition.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 9 Solutions

Question 11.
An aqueous solution of 2% non volatile solute exerts a pressure of 1.004 bar at the boiling point of the solvent. What is the molar mass of the solute when P°A is 1.013 bar?
Solution:
\(\frac{\Delta P}{P_{A}^{0}}=\frac{W_{B} \times M_{B}}{M_{B} \times W_{A}}\)

In a 2 % solution weight of the solute is 2 g and solvent is 98g
∆P = Psolution – P°A = 1.013 – 1.004 bar
= 0.009 bar
MB = \(\frac{\mathrm{P}_{\mathrm{A}}^{0} \times \mathrm{W}_{\mathrm{B}} \times \mathrm{M}_{\mathrm{A}}}{\Delta \mathrm{P} \times \mathrm{W}_{\mathrm{A}}}\)

MB = 2 × 18 × 1.013/(98 × 0.009) = 41.3 g mol-1

Question 12.
Ethylene glycol (C2H6O2) can be at used as an antifreeze in the radiator of a car. Calculate the temperature when ice will begin to separate from a mixture with 20 mass percent of glycol in water used in the car radiator. Kf for water = 1.86K Kg mol-1 and molar mass of ethylene glycol is 62 g mol-1.
Solution:
Weight of solute (W2) = 20 mass percent of solution means 20 g of ethylene glycol
Weight of solvent (water) W1 = 100 – 20 = 80 g
∆Tf = Kf m
= \(\frac{\mathrm{K}_{\mathrm{f}} \times \mathrm{W}_{2} \times 1000}{\mathrm{M}_{2} \times \mathrm{W}_{1}}=\frac{1.86 \times 20 \times 1000}{62 \times 80}\)
= 7.5 K
The temperature at which the ice will begin to separate is the freezing of water after the addition of solute i.e 7.5 K lower than the normal freezing point of water (273 – 7.5 K) = 265.5 K

Question 13.
At 400 K 1.5 g of an unknown substance is dissolved in solvent and the solution is made to 1.5 L. Its osmotic pressure is found to be 0.3 bar. Calculated the molar mass of the unknown substance.
Solution :
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 9 Solutions 3

Question 14.
The depression in freezing point is 0.24 K obtained by dissolving 1 g NaCl in 200g water. Calculate van’t – Hoff factor. The molar depression constant in 1.86 K Kg mol-1
Solution :
Molar mass of solute = \(\frac{1000 \times K_{f} \times \text { mass of } N a C l}{\Delta T_{f} \times \text { mass of solvent }}\)

= \(\frac{1000 \times 1.86 \times 1}{0.24 \times 200}\)
= 38.75 g mol-1

Theoretical molar mass of NaCl is = 58.5 g mol-1

i = \(\frac{\text { Theoretical molar mass }}{\text { Experimental molar mass }}\)
= \(\frac{58.5}{38.75}\) = 1.50

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 9 Solutions

IV. Long question and answers(5 Marks):

Question 1.
Explain the factors including the solubility of solute?
Answer:
Factors influencing the solute:
The solubility of a solute generally depends on the nature of the solute and the solvent in which it is dissolved. It also depends on the temperature and pressure of the solution.

Nature of solute and solvent:
Sodium-chloride, an ionic compound, dissolves readily iff a polar solvent such as water, but it does not dissolve in non polar-organic solvents such as benzene or toluene. Many organic compounds dissolve -readily in organic solvents and do not dissolve in water. Different gases dissolve in water to different extents: for example, ammonia is more soluble than oxygen in water.

Effect of temperature:

Solid solute in liquid solvent:
Generally, the solubility of a solid solute in a liquid solvent increases with increase in temperature. When the temperature is increased, the average kinetic energy of the molecules of the solute and the solvent increases. The increase in kinetic energy facilitates the solvent molecules to break the intermolecular attractive forces that keep the solute molecules together and hence the solubility increases.

When a solid is added to a solvent, it begins to dissolve. i.e. the solute leaves from the solid state (dissolution). After some time, some of the dissolved solute returns back to the solid state (recrystallisation). If there is excess of solid present, the rate of both these processes becomes equal at a particular stage. At this stage an equilibrium is established between the solid solute molecules and dissolved solute molecules.

Solute(solid) ⇌ Solute(dissolved)

According to Le-Chatelier principle, if the dissolution process is endothermic, the increase in temperature will shift the equilibrium towards left i.e solubility increases, for an exothermic reaction, the increase in temperature decreases the solubility. The solubilities, of ammonium nitrate, calcium Chloride, ceric sulphate nano-hydrate, and sodium chloride in water at different temperatures are given in the following graph.
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 9 Solutions 4
Plot of solubility versus temperature for selective compounds

The following conclusions are drawn from the above graph:

1. The solubility of sodium chloride does not vary appreciably as the maximum solubility is achieved at normal temperature. In fact, there is only 10 % increase in solubility between 0° to 100 °C.
2. the dissolution process of ammonium nitrate is endothermic, the solubility increases steeply with increase in temperature.
3. In the case of ceric sulphate, the dissolution is exothermic and the solubility decreases with increase in temperature.
4. Even though the dissolution of calcium chloride is exothermic, the solubility increases moderately with increase in temperature. Here, the entropy factor also plays a significant role in deciding the position of the equilibrium.

Gaseous solute in liquid solvent:
In the case of gaseous solute in liquid solvent, the solubility decreases with increase in temperature. When a gaseous solute dissolves in a liquid solvent, its molecules interact with solvent molecules with weak intermolecular forces. When the temperature increases, the average kinetic energy of the molecules present in the solution also increases.

The increase in kinetic energy breaks the weak intermolecular forces between the gaseous solute and liquid solvent which results in the release of the dissolved gas molecules to the gaseous state. Moreover, the dissolution of most of the gases in liquid solvents is an exothermic process, and in such processes, the increase in temperature decreases the dissolution of gaseous molecules.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 9 Solutions

Question 2.
Explain vapour pressure of liquid in liquids binary solution?
Answer:
Now, let us consider a binary liquid solution formed by dissolving a liquid solute ‘A’ in a pure solvent B in a closed vessel. Both the components A and B present in the solution would evaporate and an equilibrium will be established between the liquid and vapour phases of the components A and B.

The French chemist Raoult, proposed a quantitative relationship between the partial pressures and the mole fractions of two components A & B, which is known as Raoult’s Law. This law states that “in the case of a solution of volatile liquids, the partial vapour pressure of each component (A & B) of the solution is directly proportional to its mole fraction”.
According to Raoult’s law,
PA ∝ xA
PA = k xA
when xA = 1, k = P°A
where p°A is the vapour pressure of pure component A’ at the same temperature. Therefore,
PA = P°A xA
Similarly, for component ‘B’
PB =P°B xB
xA and xB are the mole fraction of the components A and B respectively.

According to Dalton’s law of partial pressure the total pressure in a closed vessel will be equal to the sum of the partial pressures of the individual components.
Hence,
Ptotal = PA + PB
Substituting the values of PA and PB from equations in the above equation,
Ptotal = XAA + XBB
We know that XA + XB = 1 or XA = 1 – XB
Therefore,
Ptotal = (1 – XB)P°A + XBB
Ptotal = P°A + XB(P°B – P°A)
The above equation is of the straight¬line equation form y = mx + c. The plot of Ptotalversus xB will give a straight line with (P°B – PA) as slope and P°A as the y intercept.

Let us consider the liquid solution containing toluene (solute) in benzene (solvent).

The variation of vapour pressure of pure benzene and toluene with its mole fraction is given in the graph.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 9 Solutions 5
Solution of benzene in toluene obeying Raoult’s law

The vapour pressures of pure toluene and pure benzene are 22.3 and 74.7 mmHg, respectively. The above graph shows, the partial vapour pressure of the pure components increases linearly with the increase in the mole fraction of the respective components. The total pressure at any composition of the solute and solvent is given by the following straight line (represented as red line) equation.
PSolution = P°toluene + Xbenzene(Pbenzene – Ptoluene)

Question 3.
Explain Raoult’s law for the binary solution of Non-volatile solutes in liquids?
Answer:
When a nonvolatile salute js dissolved in a pure solvent, the vapour pressure of the pure solvent will decrease. In such solutions, the vapour pressure of the -Solution will depend only on the solvent ‘molecules as the solute is nonvolatile.

For example, when sodium chloride is added to the water, the vapor pressure of the salt solution is lowered. The vapour pressure of the solution is determined by the number of molecules of the solvent present in the surface at any time and is proportional to the mole fraction of the solvent.
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 9 Solutions 6
Rate of vapourization reduced by presence of nonvolatile solute.

Psolution ∝ XA
Where XA is the mole fraction of the solvent
Psolution = kXA
When XA = 1, k = P°solvent
(P°solvent is the partial pressure of pure solvent)
PSolution = P°Solvent
\(\frac{P_{\text {solution }}}{P_{\text {solvent}}^{a}}\) = XA

1 – \(\frac{p_{\text {Solution }}}{p_{\text {Solvent }}^{0}}\) = 1 – XA

\(\frac{p_{\text {Solvent }}^{o}-p_{\text {Solurion }}}{P_{\text {Solvent }}^{0}}\) = XB
Where XB is the fraction of the solute
(∴ xA + xB = 1, XB = 1 – XA)

The above expression gives the relative lowering of vapour pressure. Based on this expression, Raoult’s Law can also be stated as “the relative lowering of vapour pressure of an ideal solution containing the nonvolatile solute is equal to the mole fraction of the solute at a given temperature”.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 9 Solutions

Question 4.
What is ideal solution? Write special features and characters of ideal solution.
Answer:
An ideal solution is a solution in which each component i.e. the solute as well as the solvent obeys the Raoult’s law over the entire range of concentration. Practically no solution is ideal over the entire range of concentration. However, when the concentration of solute is very low, the dilute solution behaves ideally.

If the two components present in the solution (A and B) are identical in size, structure, and having almost similar intermolecular attractive forces between them (i.e. between A-A, B-B, and B-A) and then the solution tends to behave like an ideal solution.

For an ideal solution:
(i) there is no change in the volume on mixing the two components, (solute & solvents). (∆Vmixing = 0)
(ii) there is no exchange of heat when the solute is dissolved in solvent (∆Hmixing = 0).
(iii) escaping tendency of the solute arid the solvent present in it should be same as in pure liquids.
Example:
benzene & toulene; n-hexane & n-heptane; ethyl bromide & ethyl iodide; chlorobenzene & bromobenzene.

Question 5.
Explain Non – ideal solution with strong positive deviation.
Answer:
The solutions which do not Raoult’s law over the entire range, of concentration, are called non-ideal solutions. For a non-ideal solution, there is a change in the volume and enthalpy upon mixing, i.e.
∆Hmixing ≠ 0 &, ∆Vmixing ≠ 0. The deviation of the non-ideal solutions from the Raoult’s law can either be positive or negative.

Non-ideal solutions – positive deviation from Rauolt’s Law:
The nature of the deviation from the Rauolt’s law can be explained in terms ©f the intermolecular interactions between solute and solvent (B). Consider a case in which the intermolecular attractive forces between A and B are weaker than those between the molecules of A (A-A) and molecules of B (B-B).

The molecules present in such a solution have a greater tendency to escape from the solution when compared to the ideal solution formed by A and B, in which the intermolecular attractive forces (A-A, B-B, A-B) are almost similar. Consequently, the vapour pressure of such non-ideal solution increases and it is greater than the sum of the vapour pressure of A and B as predicted by the Raoult’s law. This type of deviation is called positive deviation.

Here, PA > p°A XA and pB > P°B XB
Hence Ptotal > p°A XA + PB XB

Let us understand the positive deviation by considering a solution of ethyl alcohol and water. In this solution the hydrogen bonding interaction between ethanol and water is weaker than those hydrogen bonding interactions amongst themselves (ethyl alcohol-ethyl alcohol and water-water interactions).

This results in the increased evaporation of both components from the aqueous solution of ethanol. Consequently, the vapour pressure of the solution is greater than the vapour pressure predicted by Raoults law. Here, the mixing process is endothermic i.e. ∆Hmixing > 0 and there will be slight increase in volume(∆Vmixing > 0).

Example:
Ethyl alcohol cyclohexane, Benzene & acetone, Carbon tetrachloride & chloroform, Acetone & ethyl alcohol, Ethyl alcohol & water.
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 9 Solutions 7

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 9 Solutions

Question 6.
Explain Non – ideal solution with strong negative deviation.
Answer:
Let us consider a case where the attractive forces between solute (A) and solvent t (B) are stronger – thtSSar intermolecular attractive forces between the individual components (A – A & B – B). Here, the escaping tendency of A and B will be lower when compared with an ideal solution formed by A and B. Hence, the vapour pressure of such solutions will be lower than the sum of the vapour pressure of A and B. This type of deviation is called negative deviation. For the negative deviation,
PA < P°A XA and PB < P°B XB.

Let us consider a solution of phenol and aniline. Both phenol and aniline form hydrogen bonding interactions amongst themselves. However, when mixed with aniline, the phenol molecule forms hydrogen bonding interactions with aniline, which are stronger than the hydrogen bonds formed amongst themselves.

Formation of new hydrogen bonds considerably reduce the escaping tendency of phenol and aniline from the solution. As a result, the vapour pressure of the solution is less and there is a slight decrease in volume (∆Vmixing < 0) on mixing. During this process evolution of heat takes place i.e. ∆Hmixing < 0 (exothermic)

Example:
Acetone + chloroform, Chloroform + diethyl ether, Acetone + aniline, Chloroform + Benzene.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 9 Solutions 8

Question 7.
Explain the factors responsible for deviation from Raoult’s law.
Answer:
Factors responsible for deviation from Raoult’s law:
The deviation of solution from ideal behavior is attributed to the following factors.

i) Solute-solvent interactions:
For an ideal solution, the interaction between the solvent molecules (A-A), the solute molecules (B-B) and between the solvent & solute molecules (A-B) are expected to be similar. If these interactions are dissimilar, then there will be a deviation from ideal behavior.

ii) Dissociation of solute:
When a solute present in a solution dissociates to give its constituent ions, the resultant ions interact strongly with the
solvent and cause deviation from Raoult’s law.
For example, a solution of potassium chloride in water deviates from ideal behavior because the solute dissociates to give K and Cl ion which form strong ion-dipole interaction with water molecules.
KCl(s) + H2O (l) → K+(aq)+ Cl(aq)

iii) Association of solute:
Association of solute molecules can also cause deviation from ideal behaviour. For example, in solution, acetic acid exists as a dimer by forming intermolecular hydrogen bonds, and hence deviates from Raoult’s law.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 9 Solutions 9

iv) Temperature:
An increase in temperature of the solution increases the average kinetic energy of the molecules present in the solution which causes decrease in the attractive force between them. As result, the solution deviates from ideal behaviour.

v) Pressure:
At high pressure the molecules tend to stay close to each other and therefore there will be an increase in their intermolecular attraction. Thus, a solution deviates from Raoult’s law at high pressure.

vi) Concentration:
If a solution is sufficiently dilute there is no pronounced solvent-solute interaction because the number of solute molecules are very low compared to the solvent. When the concentration is increased by adding solute, the solvent-solute interaction becomes significant. This causes deviation from the Raoult’s law.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 9 Solutions

Question 8.
How would you determine the molar mass of solute from Tb?
Answer:
The elevation of boiling point is directly proportional to the concentration of the solute particles.
∆Tb ∝ m
m is the concentration of solution expressed in molality.
∆Tb = Kbm
Where
Kb = molal boiling point elevation constant or Ebullioscopic constant.
∆Tb = \(\frac{K_{b} \times W_{B} \times 1000}{M_{B} \times W_{A}}\)

Mb = \(\frac{\mathrm{K}_{\mathrm{b}}}{\Delta \mathrm{Tb}} \times \frac{\mathrm{W}_{\mathrm{B}} \times 1000}{\mathrm{~W}_{\mathrm{A}}}\)

Question 9.
How would you determine the molar mass of solute from T?
Answer:
1f the solution is prepared by dissolving
WB g of solute in WB g of solvent, then the molality is,

m = \(\frac{\text { Number of moles of solute } \times 1000}{\text { weight of solvent in grams }}\)

Number of moles of solute = \(\frac{W_{B}}{M_{B}}\)
Where, MB = molar mass of the solute
Therefore,

m = \(\frac{\mathrm{W}_{\mathrm{B}} \times 1000}{\mathrm{M}_{\mathrm{B}} \times \mathrm{W}_{\mathrm{A}}}\)

∆Tf = \(\frac{K_{f} \times W_{B} \times 1000}{M_{B} \times W_{A}}\)

Molar mass can be calculated using

MB = \(\frac{\mathrm{Kb} \times \mathrm{W}_{\mathrm{B}} \times 1000}{\Delta \mathrm{T}_{\mathrm{b}} \times \mathrm{W}_{\mathrm{A}}}\)

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 9 Solutions

Question 10.
How would you determine the molar mass of solute form A?
Answer:
According to van’t Hoff equation π = cRT
c = \(\frac{n}{V}\)
Here, n = number of moles of solute dissolved in ‘V’ liter of the solution.
Therefore,
π = \(\frac{n}{V}\)RT
πV = nRT
If the solution is prepared by dissolving WBg of nonvolatile solute in WA g of solvent,
then the number of moles ‘n’ is,
n = \(\frac{\mathrm{W}_{\mathrm{B}}}{\mathrm{M}_{\mathrm{B}}}\)
since, MB = molar mass of the solute
Substituting the ‘n’ value, we get,
π = \(\frac{\mathrm{W}_{\mathrm{B}}}{\mathrm{V}} \frac{\mathrm{RT}}{\mathrm{M}_{\mathrm{B}}}\)

MB = \(\frac{W_{B}}{V} \frac{R T}{\pi}\)
From the above equation molar mass of the solute can be calculated.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 2 Kingdom Animalia

Tamilnadu State Board New Syllabus Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Pdf Chapter 2 Kingdom Animalia Text Book Back Questions and Answers, Notes.

Tamilnadu Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 2 Kingdom Animalia

11th Bio Zoology Guide Kingdom Animalia Text Book Back Questions and Answers

Part I

I. Choose The Best Options

Question 1.
The symmetry exhibited in cnidarians is
a. Radial
b. Bilateral
c. Pentamerous radial
d. Asymmetrical
Answer:
a. Radial

Question 2.
Sea anemone belongs to phylum
a. Protozoa
b. Porifera
c. Coelenterata
d. Echinodermata
Answer:
c. Coelenterata

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 2 Kingdom Animalia

Question 3.
The excretory cells that are found in platyhelminthes are
a. Protonephridia
b. Flame cells
c. Solenocytes
d. All of these
Answer:
b. Flame cells

Question 4.
In which of the following organisms, self fertilization is seen.
a. Fish
b. Round worm
c. Earthworm
d. Liver fluke
Answer:
d. Liver fluke

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 2 Kingdom Animalia

Question 5.
Nephridia of Earthworms are performing the same functions as
a. Gills of prawn
b. Flame cells of Planaria
c. The trachea of insects
d. Nematoblasts of Hydra
Answer:
b. Flame cells of Planaria

Question 6.
Which of the following animals has a true coelom?
a. Ascaris
b. Pheretima
c. Sycon
d. Taenia solium
Answer:
b. Pheretima

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 2 Kingdom Animalia

Question 7.
Metameric segmentation is the main feature of
a. Annelida
b. Echinodermata
c. Arthropoda
d. Coelenterata
Answer:
a. Annelida

Question 8.
In Pheretima locomotion occurs with the help of
a. circular muscles
b. longitudinal muscles and setae
c. circular, longitudinal muscles and setae
d. parapodia
Answer:
c. circular, longitudinal muscles and setae

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 2 Kingdom Animalia

Question 9.
Which of the following have the highest number of species in nature?
a. Insects
b. Birds
c. Angiosperms
d. Fungi
Answer:
a. Insects

Question 10.
Which of the following is a crustacean?
a. Prawn
b. Snail
c. Sea anemone
d. Hydra
Answer:
a. Prawn

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 2 Kingdom Animalia

Question 11.
The respiratory pigment in cockroach is
a. Haemoglobin
b. Haemocyanin
c. Heamoerythrin
d. None of the above
Answer:
d. None of the above

Question 12.
Exoskeleton of which phylum consists of chitinous cuticle?
a. Annelida
b. Porifera
c. Arthropoda
d. Echinodermata
Answer:
c. Arthropoda

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 2 Kingdom Animalia

Question 13.
Lateral line sense organs occur in
a. Salamander
b. Frog
c. Water snake
d. Fish
Answer:
d. Fish

Question 14.
The limbless amphibian is
a. Icthyophis
b. Hyla
c. Rana
d. Salamander
Answer:
a. Icthyophis

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 2 Kingdom Animalia

Question 15.
Four chambered heart is present in
a. Lizard
b. Snake
c. Scorpion
d. Crocodile
Answer:
d. Crocodile

Question 16.
Which of the following is not correctly paired?
a. Humans – Ureotelic
b. Birds – Uricotelic
c. Lizards – Uricotelic
d. Whale – Ammonotelic
Answer:
d. Whale – Ammonotelic

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 2 Kingdom Animalia

Question 17.
Which of the following is an egg laying mammal?
a. Delphinus
b. Macropus
c. Ornithorhynchus
d. Equus
Answer:
c. Omithorhynchus

Question 18.
Pneumatic bones are seen in
a. Mammalia
b. Aves
c. Reptilia
d. Sponges
Answer:
b. Aves

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 2 Kingdom Animalia

Question 19.
Match the following columns and select the correct option.

Column -IColumn – II
(p) Pila(i) Devil fish
(q) Dentalium(ii) Chiton
(r) Chaetopleura(iii) Apple snail
(s) Octopus(iv) Tusk shell

a. p – (ii), q – (i), r – (iii), s – (iv)
b. p – (iii), q – (iv), r – (ii), s – (i)
c. p – (ii), q – (iv), r – (i), s – (iii)
d. p – (i), q – (ii), r – (iii), s – (iv)
Answer:
b. p – (iii), q – (iv), r – (ii), s – (i)

Question 20.
In which of the following phyla, the adult shows radial symmetry but the larva shows bilateral symmetry?
a. Mollusca
b. Echinodermata
c. Arthropoda
d. Annelida
Answer:
b. Echinodermata

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 2 Kingdom Animalia

Question 21.
Which of the following is correctly matched?
a. Physalia – Portuguese man of war
b. Pennatula – Sea fan
c. Adamsia – Sea pen
d. Gorgonia-Sea anemone
Answer:
a. Physalia – Portuguese man of war

Question 22.
Why are spongin and spicules important to a sponge?
Answer:
Spongin and spicules provide support and support the soft body parts of the sponges. The spicules give the sponges rigidity and form to the sponges.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 2 Kingdom Animalia

Question 23.
What are the four characteristics common to most animals?
Answer:

  1. Cellular structure
  2. The nature of coelom ;
  3. Notochord
  4. Segmentation or absence of segmentation.

Question 24.
List the features that all vertebrates show at some point in their development.
Answer:
All vertebrates possess notochord during the embryonic stay. li is repLaced by vertebra) column. All vertebrates possess pained appendages such as fins or lunits. Skin is covered by a protective skeleton comprising of scales. fiathcrs hairs, claws, nails, etc. Respiration is aerobic through gills, skin. buccopharyngeal cavity’ and lungs. All vertebrates have a muscular heart with two, three, or four chambers and kidneys for excretion and osmoregulation.

Question 25.
Compare closed and opened circulatory system
Answer:

Open CirculationClosed Circulation
1. There is no blood vesselsPresence of blood vessels.
2. Blood remains filled in the tissue spaces.Blood is circulated through blood vessels
3. (Eg.) Arthropods, Mollusca, Echinodermata(Eg.) Earthworm, Cephalochordates, Chordates

Question 26.
Compare Schizocoelom with enterocoelom
Answer:

SchizocoelomateEnterocoelomate
1. Body cavity is formed by splitting of mesoderm.The body cavity is formed from the mesodermal pouches or archenteron.
2. (Eg.) Annelids, Arthropods(Eg.) Echinodermata Chordates

Question 27.
Identify the structure that the archenteron becomes in a developing animal.
Answer:
The archenteron becomes the cavity of the digestive tract.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 2 Kingdom Animalia

Question 28.
Observe the animal below and answer the following questions
a. Identify the animal
b. What type of symmetry does this animal exhibit?
c. Is this animal Cephalized?
d. How many germ layers does this animal have?
e. How many openings does this animal’s digestive system have?
f. Does this animal have neurons?
Answer:
a) Sea anemone
b) Bilateral symmetry
c) It is not a cephalized animal
d) Diploblastic animal
e) One
f) Yes.
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 2 Kingdom Animalia 3

Question 29.
Choose the term that does not belong in the following group and explain why it does not belong?
Answer:

  • The notochord, cephalization, dorsal nerve cord, and radial symmetry.
  • Notochord, cephalization, and dorsal nerve cord are the characteristic features of chordates.
  • The radial symmetry is not a characteristic feature of chordate.
  • It is the feature of cnidarian and adult echinoderms. Hence it does not belong to the group.

Question 30.
Why flatworms are called acoelomates?
Answer:
The body cavity is formed from mesoderm but in flatworms, there is nobody cavity their body is solid with a perivisceral cavity.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 2 Kingdom Animalia

Question 31.
What are flame cells?
Answer:
Flame cells are the specialized excretory cells in flatworms. They help in excretion and osmoregulation.

Question 32.
Concept Mapping – Use the following terms to create a concept map that shows the major characteristic features of the phylum Nematoda: Roundworms, pseudocoelomates, digestive tract, cuticle, parasite, sexual dimorphism
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 2 Kingdom Animalia 2

Question 33.
In which phyla is the larva trochophore found?
Answer:
Trochopore larva is seen in the Phylum – Annelida.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 2 Kingdom Animalia

Question 34.
Which of the chordate characteristics do tunicates retain as adults?
Answer:
Ventral and tabular heart. Respiration is through gill slits.

Question 35.
List the characteristic features that distinguish cartilaginous fishes from living jawless fishes.
Answer:

CyclostomataChondrichthyes
1. Some are ectoparasites on some fishes.They are free living.
2. Body is slender and eel-likeSkin is tough and covered with placoid scales
3. 6 to 15 pairs of gillslits for respiration.Respiration is by lamelliform gills.
4. Mouth is circular without jaws and suctorial.There are lower and upper jaws.
5. Migrate to freshwater for spawningThere is no migration during breeding.
6. After spawning they dieThey don’t die after spawning
7. OviparousOviparous, viviparous and Ova viviparous

Question 36.
List three features that characterise bony fishes.
Answer:

  1. These fishes have a bony endoskeleton.
  2. The skin is covered by ganoid, cycloid or ctenoid scales.
  3. Gills are covered by an operculum.
  4. They are ammonotelic.
  5. They have mesonephric kidneys.
  6. External fertilization is seen.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 2 Kingdom Animalia

Question 37.
List the functions of air bladder in fishes.
Answer:

  • Air bladder may be connected to the gut or not.
  • They help in gaseous exchange.
  • In ray-finned fishes, they help in buoyancy.

Question 38.
Write the characteristics that contribute to the success of reptiles on land.
Answer:

  • The characteristics that contribute to the success of reptiles on land are as follows:
  • The presence of dry and cornified skin with epidermal scales or scutes prevents the loss of water.
  • The presence of metanephric kidney.
  • They are uricotelic (they excrete uric acid to prevent the loss of water).

Question 39.
List the unique features of a bird’s endoskeleton.
Answer:

  • The endoskeleton is fully ossified.
  • The long bones are hollow with air cavities. So that they can easily fly with lesser weight.

Question 40.
Could the number of eggs or young ones produced by an oviparous and viviparous female be equal? Why?
Answer:
No. The number of eggs or young ones produced by an oviparous and viviparous female cannot be equal. When the oviparous animals lay eggs in the external environment or in the medium, the chance of survival and successful development into the adults are not certain. But in the case of viviparous animals, young ones are nurtured by the adult animals. Hence, oviparous animals lay more eggs if they are fertilized in the medium or in water.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 2 Kingdom Animalia

Part II

11th Bio Zoology Guide Kingdom Animalia Additional Important Questions and Answers

I. Choose The Best Options

Question 1.
…………………. is the first group of animals to exhibit tissue-level organization.
a. Cnidaria
b. Porifera
c. Mollusca
d. Echinodermata
Answer:
a. Cnidaria

Question 2.
Name the organs formed from ectoderm.
a. Heart
b. Hair
c. Muscle
d. Intestine
Answer:
b. Hair

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 2 Kingdom Animalia

Question 3.
The mesoglea seen in between the ectoderm and endoderm is present in …………………. phylum.
a. Platyhelminthes
b. Arthropoda
c. Annelida
d. Coelenterates
Answer:
d. Coelenterates

Question 4.
Inporiferans through ………………. pores water enters into the body and goes out through.
a. Osculum Ostia
b. Ostia Osculum
c. Mouth Ostia
d. Mouth Osculum
Answer:
b. Ostia Osculum

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 2 Kingdom Animalia

Question 5.
Choose the correct option.
a. Segmentation – Annelida
b. Archenteron – Heart Formation
c. Ostia – Sea anemone
d. Polyp Medusa – Phylum Ptenopora
Answer:
a. Segmentation – Annelida

Question 6.
Find out the correct and wrong statement and find out the correct sequence
I. In the phylum cnidaria on the tentacles nematocysts are present.
II. In evolutionary history the annelid is the first segmented animal.
III. The roundworms are diploblastic bilateral animals.
IV. The arthropods excrete through flame cells.
a. I – False, II – False, III – True, IV – True
b. I – True, II – False, III – False, IV – True
c. I – True, II – True, III – False, IV – Flase
d. I – False, II – True, III – True, IV – False
Answer:
c. I – True, II – True, III – False, IV – False

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 2 Kingdom Animalia

Question 7.
The organism that shows the regeneration character
a. Planaria
b. Liver fluke
c. Tapeworm
d. Leech
Answer:
a. Planaria

Question 8.
What is the excretory organ of roundworm?
a. Flame cells
b. Rennet glands
c. Green glands
d. Malphigeal tubules
Answer:
b. Rennet glands

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 2 Kingdom Animalia

Question 9.
The coelom of phylum Arthropoda is
a. Pseudo coelom
b. Eucoelom
c. Schizo coelom
d. Enter coelom
Answer:
c. Schizo coelom

Question 10.
Name the respiratory organ of Mollusca.
a. Ctenidia
b. Gills
c. Book lungs
d. Trachea
Answer:
a. Ctenidia

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 2 Kingdom Animalia

Question 11.
Name the excretory organ of Cephalo Chordata.
a. Mesonephridia
b. Metanephridia
c. Protonephridia
d. Flame cells
Answer:
d. Flame cells

Question 12.
Name the organism which has both features of chordate and non-chordates?
a. Balanoglossus
b. Ascidia
c. Amphioxces
d. Salpa
Answer:
a. Balanoglossus

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 2 Kingdom Animalia

Question 13.
…………………….. are called as tunicates
a. Urochordates
b. Cephalo chordates
c. Vertebrata
d. Hemi Chordata
Answer:
a. Urochordates

Question 14.
The eggs of birds are ………………..
a. Megalecithal
b. Mesolecithal
c. Telolocithal
d. Alecithal
Answer:
a. Megalecithal

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 2 Kingdom Animalia

Question 15.
Find the correct answer by matching.
A. Sponges – I. Mesoglea
B. Open circulation – II. Asymmetrical
C. Diploblastic animal – III. Echinodermata
D. Snails – IV. Coanocytes
a. A – IV, B -I, C – II, D – III
b. A -I, B – II, C – III, D – IV
c. A – IV, B – III, C -I, D – II
d. A – IV, B – II, C – III, D -I
Answer:
C. Diploblastic animal – III. Echinodermata

Question 16.
Find out the correct pair.
a. Planula – Planeria
b. Regeneration – Annelida
c. Trochopore larva – Cnidaria
d. Veliger larva – Mollusca
Answer:
d. Veliger larva – Mollusca

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 2 Kingdom Animalia

Question 17.
Which one of the following is not correctly paired?
a) Ctenophora – Veliger
b) Annelida – Trochophore
c) Cnidaria – Planula
d) Porifera – Parenchymula
Answer:
a) Ctenophora – Veliger

Question 18.
Find out the wrong statement.
a) In most animals the coelom lies between the body wall and the alimentary canal
b) In acoelomate organisms the free movement of the interval organ is restricted.
c) The cavity formed from the mesoderm is pseudo coelom.
d) If in a body cavity scattered pouches are seen then the coelom is pseudo coelom.
Answer:
c) The cavity formed from the mesoderm is pseudo coelom.

(2 marks)

II. Very Short Questions

Question 1.
What are pinococytes?
Answer:
In sponges, the outer surface is formed of plate-like cells that maintain the size and structure of the sponges are called pinococytes.

Question 2.
What are choanocytes?
Answer:
The inner layer of sponges is formed of flagellated collar cells called coanocytes. They maintain water flow through the sponges thus facilitating respiratory and digestive functions.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 2 Kingdom Animalia

Question 3.
Define tissue.
Answer:
Cells that perform similar functions are aggregated to form tissues.

Question 4.
Define organ? Which was the first animal to have organ system?
Answer:

  • Different kinds of tissues aggregate to form an organ to perform a specific function.
  • In phylum Platyhelminthes, the organ level of organisation is first formed.

Question 5.
Differentiate between a complete digestive system from an incomplete digestive system.
Answer:

Incomplete Digestive SystemComplete Digestive System
1. There is a single opening in the digestive system which serves as both mouth and anus.
(Eg.) Platyhelminthes
1. There are separate openings for the mouth and anus. (Eg.) Chordates

Question 6.
What are diploblastic animals?
Answer:

  • Animals in which the cells are arranged in two embryonic layers the ectoderm and endoderm are diploblastic animals.
  • The ectoderm gives rise to the epidermis.
  • The endoderm gives rise to the tissue lining the gut.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 2 Kingdom Animalia

Question 7.
What is radial symmetry?
Answer:
When any plane passing through the central axis of the body divides an organism into two identical parts, it is called radial symmetry, e.g. Cnidarian.

Question 8.
What is protostomia?
Answer:
In Eumetazoans, the embryonic blastopore that develops into the mouth are known as protostomia.

Question 9.
What are deutrostomia ?
Answer:
Eumetazoans in which the anus is formed from or near the blastopore and the mouth is formed away from the blastopore are deuterostomes.

Question 10.
List the excretory organs of phylum Arthropoda?
Answer:

  • Malphigean tubules
  • Green glands
  • Coxal glands

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 2 Kingdom Animalia

Question 11.
Differentiate the respiratory pigment haemoglobin from haemocyanin.
Answer:

HaemoglobinHaemocyanin
1. It’s an iron-containing respiratory pigment.It’s a copper-containing respiratory pigment.
2. This is present in Annelida and ChordataThis is present in molluscan blood.

Question 12.
What are the advantages of bilaterally symmetrical animals?
Answer:
The bilaterally symmetrical animals can seek food, locate mates, escape from predators and move more efficiently. These animals have dorsal-ventral sides and anterior, posterior ends, right and left sides. They exhibit cephalization with sense organs and brain at the anterior end of the animal.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 2 Kingdom Animalia

Question 13.
What is cleidoic egg?
Answer:
If the female organisms lay cleidoic eggs or shelled egg then it is known as cleidoic eggs.

Question 14.
What are the extraembryonic membranes present in reptiles?
Answer:

  1. Amnion
  2. Allantois
  3. Chorion
  4. Yolk sac

Question 15.
Name the muscles that help pigeons to fly. Write the kingdom, phyllum, and class for pigeon.
Answer:
a. Pectoralis major b. Pectoralis minor
(i) kingdom – Animalia
(ii) phylum – Chordata
(iii) class – Aves

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 2 Kingdom Animalia

( 3 marks)

III. Short Questions

Question 1.
What are the structures formed from ectoderm endoderm and mesoderm?
Answer:

  1. Edoderm – Skin, Hair, Nerves, Nail, Teeth
  2. Mesoderm – Muscles, Bones, Heart
  3. Endoderm – Intestine, Lungs, Liver.

Question 2.
Name the parts A, B, and C in the diagram?
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 2 Kingdom Animalia 5
A) Ectoderm
B) Pseudo coelom
c) Mesodorm

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 2 Kingdom Animalia

Question 3.
Differentiate parazoa from eumetazoa?
Answer:

ParazoaEumetazoa
1.MulticellularMulticellular
2. Cells are looselyWell-developed tissues arranged. and organ system is present

Question 4.
Match
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 2 Kingdom Animalia 6
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 2 Kingdom Animalia 7
a) I – b, II – d, III – a, IV – c
b) I – a, II – b, III – d, IV – c
c) I – b, II – a, III – d, IV – c
Answer:
a) I – b, II – d, III – a, IV – c

Question 5.
Distinguish between hibernation and aestivation.
Answer:
Hibernation:

  • The dormancy period for animals during winter is called hibernation.
  • It is known as winter sleep.

Aestivation:

  • The dormancy period for animals during summer is called Aestivation.
  • It is known as summer sleep.

Question 6.
In the given diagram Balanoglossus mark A, B, and C.
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 2 Kingdom Animalia 8
Answer:
A) Proboscis
B) Collarette
c) Genital wings

Question 7.
Give any five characteristic features of Urochordata?
Answer:

  1. They are exclusively marine.
  2. They are mostly sessile some pelagic or free-swimming.
  3. The body is covered by a tunic.
  4. The coelom is absent.
  5. The notochord is present only in the tail region of the larval stage.
  6. The circulatory system is open type.

Question 8.
Look at the picture given below and answer questions.
a) What is the name of this fish?
b) What is the name of the larva of this fish?
c) What is the shape of the mouth?
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 2 Kingdom Animalia 9
Answer:
a) iprey
b) Ammocete
c) Circular

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 2 Kingdom Animalia

Question 9.
What are the characteristic features of amphibia?
Answer:

  • Amphibians live both in aquatic as well as terrestrial habitats.
  • They are poikilothermic.
  • They have two pairs of limbs.
  • They may have a tail or may not be present.
  • Their skin is smooth or rough.
  • The heart is three-chambered.
  • They excrete urea as an excretory product.
  • The kidneys are mesonephric.
  • They are oviparous and development is indirect.

(5 Marks)

IV. Essay Questions

Question 1.
Explain various patterns of organisation in animals.
Answer:
Animals exhibit different patterns of organisation:
The cellular level of organisation:

  • Cells are loosely arranged without the formation of tissues.
  • There is a division of labour among the cells, e.g., sponges.

Tissue level of organisation:

  • Cells which perform a similar function are grouped into tissues.
  • The tissues perform a common function, e.g., cnidarians.

Organ level of organisation:
Different kinds of tissues aggregate to form an organ to perform a specific function e.g., flatworms and other hyper phyla.

Organ system level of organisation:

  • The tissues are organised to form organs and organ systems.
  • All the organ system function in a coordinated manner.

Question 2.
What is coelom? Describe its types?
Answer:
Body cavity lined with mesoderm is meant as a coelom. This lies between the body wall and the alimentary canal.

1.Pseudo coelom:
The body cavity is not lined by the mesodermal epithelium and the mesoderm is formed as scattered pouches between the ectoderm and endoderm. (Eg.) Roundworm

2.Eucoelom:
The coelom is a fluid-filled cavity that develops within the mesoderm and is lined by mesodermal epithelium called the peritoneum.

3.Schizocoelomates:
In these animals, the body cavity is formed by splitting mesoderm. (Eg.) Annelids.

4.Entero coelomate:
The body cavity is formed from the mesodermal pouches of the archenteron. (Eg.) Echinodermata

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 2 Kingdom Animalia

Question 3.
Compare Platyhelminthes with Aschelminthes?
Answer:

PlatyhelminthesAschelminthes
1. The body is flattened oneThey are round in shape.
2. They are bilateral and triploblastic animal.They are bilateral and triploblastic animal.
3. AcoelomatePseudo coelom is present.
4. They have pseudo segmentationThe body is unsegmented
5. Excretion is through flame cells.Excretion is through rennet glands.
6. Sexes are not separate.
They are monoecious.
Sexes are separate and exhibit sexual dimorphism.
7. Some show regeneration capacity.No regeneration capacity.
8. Larva is present.No larva
9. (Eg.) Tape worm, Planeria(Eg.) Ascaris

Question 4.
Classify animals based on coelom.
Answer:
The cavity between the body wall and the gut wall is called coelom. If the animals do not have a coelom, they are called acoelomates. e.g., flatworms. In some animals, the body cavity is not fully lined by the mesodermal epithelium. The mesoderm is formed as scattered pouches between the ectoderm and endoderm. Such a body cavity is called a pseudocoel. The animals which have pseudocoel e.g. roundworms.

If the coelom develops within the mesoderm and is lined by mesodermal epithelium it is called eucoelom. The animals which have true coelom are called eucoelomates. If the body cavity is formed by splitting mesoderm, the animals are called schizocoelomates e.g., Annelids, arthropods, and mollusks. If the body cavity is formed from the mesodermal ‘ pouches of archenteron, the animals are called enterocoelomate animals, e.g., echinoderms, hemichordates, and chordates.

Question 5.
What are the characteristic features of Hemichordata?

  • They possess the characters of invertebrates and chordates.
  • This phylum consists of soft worm-like organisms.
  • They are triploblastic coelomate animals.
  • They are bilaterally symmetrical.
  • Their circulatory system is simple and open type.
  • They are ciliary feeders.
  • Respiration is through paired gill silts opening into the pharynx.
  • Excretion is through the glomerulus.
  • The nervous system is primitive sexes are separate.
  • In its development, there is a free-swimming to maria larva.

Question 6.
What are the general characters of the phylum Vertebrata?
Answer:

  1. They possess notochord during the embryonic stage only.
  2. The notochord is replaced by a cartilaginous or bony vertebral column in the adult.
  3. They possess paired appendages such as fins or limbs.
  4. Skin is covered by skeleton consists of scales, feathers, hairs, claws, nails.
  5. Respiration is through the gills skin buccopharyngeal cavity and lungs.
  6. The heart is with two or three or four chambers.
  7. Kidneys are for excretion and osmoregulation.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 2 Kingdom Animalia

Question 7.
Write the general characters of the phylum cnidaria.
Answer:

  • The cnidaria is aquatic, radially symmetrical, and diploblastic.
  • The tentacles have stinging cells called cnidocytes or cnidoblasts or nematocysts.
  • They exhibit a tissue level of organisation.
  • They have a central gastrovascular cavity called coelenteron.
  • Digestion is both extracellular and intracellular.
  • Alternation of generation is seen in cnidarians which have polyp and medusa forms.
  • Development is indirect with planula larva e.g. Physalia.

Question 8.
What are the general characters of mammals?
Answer:

  • The body is covered by hairs.
  • They are found in a variety of habitats.
  • The presence of the mammary gland is the most unique feature of mammals.
  • They have two pairs of limbs.
  • The skin consists of sweat glands and sebaceous glands.
  • Exo skeleton includes horns spines, scales claws, etc.
  • Teeth are thecodont heterodont and diphyodont.
  • The heart is four-chambered and posses a left systematic arch.
  • Mammals have a large brain when compared to other animals.
  • Their kidneys are metanephric and are ureotelic.
  • All are homeothermic.

Question 9.
Give three distinct features of all chordates that are seen at some stage of their life cycle? What is the fate of two characters out of three in the matured adults?
Answer:

  1. Presence of notochord below the nerve chord and above the alimentary canal.
  2. The presence of the nerve cord lies above the notochord and below the dorsal body wall.
  3. Presence of pharyngeal gill slits in all chordates at some stage of their life cycle.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 2 Kingdom Animalia

Features saw in the matured adult animals

LarvaAdult
NotochordIt may be partially or completely replaced by a backbone.
Nerve cordThey enlarged to form the brain and spinal cord.

Question 10.
Compare the chordates with non-chordates?
Answer:

ChordatesNon-chordates
1. Notochord is presentAbsence of notochord.
2. Dorsal hollow and single nerve cordDouble ventral solid nerve cord.
3. Pharynx perforated by gill slits.Gill slits absent.
4. Heart is ventrally placed.Heart indoors or laterally placed or absent.
5. A post-anal tail is presentPost anal tail is absent
6. Alimentary canal placed ventral to the nerve cordThe alimentary canal is placed dorsal to the nerve cord.

Question 11.
What are the parts of ABCD in the model diagram of Chordata?
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 2 Kingdom Animalia 10
Answer:
A) Dorsal Nerve Cord
B) Notochord
C) Mouth
D) Pharyngeal gill clefts
E) Muscle segment

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 2 Kingdom Animalia

Question 12.
Look into the given diagram and answer the question.
a) What is the name of the organism.
b) What is the respiratory organ of this animal.
c) What type of metamorphosis is seen?
d) Whether this organism contain nerve card?
e) What is the outer covering of it’s body?
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 2 Kingdom Animalia 11
Answer:
a) Ascidian
b) Gill clefts
c) Retrogressive metamorphosis
d) The larva consists of a nerve cord.
e) Tunic

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 1 The Living World

Tamilnadu State Board New Syllabus Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Pdf Chapter 1 The Living World Text Book Back Questions and Answers, Notes.

Tamilnadu Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 1 The Living World

11th Bio Zoology Guide Living World Text Book Back Questions and Answers

Part I

Question 1.
A living organism is differentiated from a non-living structure based on
a. Reproduction
b. Growth
c. Metabolism
d. All the above
Answer:
d. All the above

Question 2.
A group of organisms having similar traits of a rank is
a. Species
b. Taxon
c. Genus
d. Family
Answer:
b. Taxon

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 1 The Living World

Question 3.
Every unit of classification regardless of its rank is
a. Taxon
b. Variety
c. Species
d. Strain
Answer:
a. Taxon

Question 4.
Which of the following is not present in the same rank?
a. Primata
b. Orthoptera
c. Diptera
d. Insecta
Answer:
a. Primata

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 1 The Living World

Question 5.
What taxonomic aid gives comprehensive information about a taxon?
a. Taxonomic Key
b. Herbarium
c. Flora
d. Monograph
Answer:
a. Taxonomic Key

Question 6.
Who coined the term biodiversity?
a. Walter Rosen
b. AG Tansley
c. Aristotle
d. AP de Candole
Answer:
a. Walter Rosen

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 1 The Living World

Question 7.
Cladogram considers the following characters
a. Physiological and Biochemical
b. Evolutionary and Phylogenetic
c. Taxonomic and systematic
d. None of the above
Answer:
b. Evolutionary and Phylogenetic

Question 8.
The molecular taxonomic tool consists of
a. DNA and RNA
b. Mitochondria and Endoplasmic reticulum
c. Cell wall and Membrane proteins
d. All the above
Answer:
a. DNA and RNA

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 1 The Living World

Question 10.
Differentiate between probiotics and pathogenic bacteria
Answer:

ProbioticsPathogenic bacteria
1. It converts the milk into curd (Eg.) LactobacillusIt causes diseases in plants and animals
2. It decomposes debris.Tomato – bacterial species
3. By the action of fermentation vinegar is produced. (Eg.) AcetobacterAnthrax, Tuberculosis Pneumonia Tetanus,

Question 11.
Why mule is sterile?
Answer:
Mule gets one set of chromosomes (32) from the male parent, horse and one set of chromosomes (31) from the female parent, donkey. These two sets of chromosomes do not match with each other and cannot produce gametes by meiosis. Hence mule is sterile in nature.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 1 The Living World

Question 12.
What is the role of Charles Darwin in relation to the concept of species?
Answer:
Charles Darwin’s book on Origin of Species explains the evolutionary connections of species by the process of natural selection.

Question 13.
Why elephants and other wild animals are entering the human living areas?

  • For the construction of houses, dams, and factories forests are destroyed. The area surface of forests is also getting reduced.
  • As the bull elephant is hunted for their tusks the cow elephant during breeding season enters in to the dwelling area of people.

Question 14.
What is the difference between a Zoo and a wildlife sanctuary?

ZooWildlife Sanctuary
1. They have formed artificially.It’s a place of nature.
2. Animals are in houses within the enclosure.Animals roam freely in their natural surrounding.
3. They are formed for the purpose of free time enjoyment of people.They are not formed for the purpose of enjoyment.

Question 15.
Can we use recent molecular tools to identify and classify organisms?
Answer:
The recent molecular taxonomical tools can be used to identify and classify the organism. The following molecular techniques and approaches are used in molecular tools.

  1. DNA barcoding – Short genetic marker in an organism’s DNA to identify whether it belongs to a particular species.
  2. DNA hybridization – Measures the degree of genetic similarity between pools of DNA sequences.
  3. DNA fingerprinting – to identify an individual from a sample of DNA by looking at unique patterns in their DNA.
  4. Restriction Fragment Length Polymorphism (RFLP) Analysis – the difference in homologous DNA sequences can be detected by the presence of fragments of different lengths after digestion of DNA samples.
  5. Polymerase chain reaction (PCR) sequencing- to amplify a specific gene or portion of the gene.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 1 The Living World

Question 16.
Explain the role of Latin and Greek names in Biology.
Answer:
Aristotle (384 to 322 BC) was the first to classify all animals in his Historia Animalium in Latin. He classified the living organisms into plants and animals. Animals were classified as walking (terrestrial), flying (birds), and swimming (aquatic) based on their locomotion.

He classified the animals with red blood cells as Enaima and those without red blood cells as Anima. Though his method of classification had limitations, his contribution to biology was remarkable. Theophrastus did his research on the classification of plants. He was known as the Father of Botany.

Part II 

11th Bio Zoology Guide The Living World Additional Important Questions and Answers

Question 1.
Biodiversity is
a. A species live in a particular ecosystem.
b. Presence of a large number of species in a particular ecosystem.
c. A species live in a different ecosystem.
d. Many species live in more than one ecosystem.
Answer:
b. Presence of a large number of species in a particular ecosystem.

Question 2.
Aristotle has classified organisms based on the following category of locomotion.
a. Walking & bore dwellers
b. Flying & arboreal
c. Swimmers & aquatic
d. All the above.
Answer:
c. Swimmers & aquatic
d. All the above.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 1 The Living World

Question 3.
Who is “Father of Botany”?
a. Theophrastus
b. John Ray
c. Carolus Linnaeus
d. Aristotle
Answer:
a. Theophrastus

Question 4.
Whose researchers confirm that species is a fundamental unit of classification.
a. John Ray
b. R.H. Whittaker
c. CarlWoese
d. Cavalier-Smith
Answer:
a. John Ray

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 1 The Living World

Question 5.
Find the correct pair.
1. Domestic Cat – Felis silvestris
2. Wildcat – Felis margarita
3. Wildcat – Felis Domestica
4. Tiger – Panthera tigers
Answer:
4. Tiger – Panthera tigers

Question 6.
Who has developed binomial nomenclature.
a. Carolous Linnaeus
b. Augustin
c. Aristotle
d. Ernst Haeckel
Answer:
a. Carolous Linnaeus

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 1 The Living World

Question 7.
Find the unrelated pair.
a. Carl Woese – Trinominal hypothesis
b. Cavalier-Smith – Seven kingdom system
c. Male Lion and female Tiger results in – Hinny
d. Male Tiger and female Lion results in – Tigon
Answer:
c. Male Lion and female Tiger results in – Hinny

Question 8.
The three domains classification is based on the difference in the gene.
a. 60s rRNA
b. 70s rRNA
c. l6s rRNA
d. m RNA
Answer:
c. l6s rRNA

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 1 The Living World

Question 9.
The prokaryotes that produce methane gas belongs to …………………… kingdom.
a. Monera
b. Eukarya
c. Bacteria
d. Archaea
Answer:
d. Archaea
Question 10.
Find out the correct sequence by matching.
A. Augustin Pyramus de Candole – Father of Botany
B. Aristotle – Father of Modern Taxonomy
C. Carolous Linnaeus – Father of Taxonomy
D. Theophrastus – Introduces Taxonomy
Answer:
D. Theophrastus – Introduces Taxonomy

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 1 The Living World

Question 11.
Crosses between animals – Match.
A. Male Horse + Female Donkey – Tigon
B. Male Donkey + Female Horse – Tiger
C. Male Lion + Female Tiger – Mule
D. Male Tiger + Female Lion – Hinny
a) A-II, B -1, C – IV, D – III
b) A-IV, B -1, C – II, D – III
c) A-I, B-II, C-III, D-IV
d) A-IV, B-I, C-II, D-III
Answer:
A-II, B -I, C – IV, D – III

Question 12.
Three domain classification was proposed by:
a. Cavalier-Smith
b. R.H. Whittaker
c. Carolus Linnaeus
d. Carl Woese
Answer:
d. Carlwoese

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 1 The Living World

Question 13.
Find out the wrong pair
a. Peacock – Pavocristatus
b. Tiger – Pantheratigeris
c. Man -Homosapiens
d. Domestic crow – Salcopopsindica
Answer:
d. Domestic crow – Salcopopsindica

Question 14.
Find the correct match.
1. John ray -a. Five kingdom concept
2. Linnaeus -b. Cladogram
3. Ernest Haeckel -c. Binomial nomenclature
4. R.H. Whittaker – d. Methodus Plantarum
a. 1 -d,2-c,3-b,4-a
b. 1-a,2-b,3-c,4-d
c. 1 – c, 2 – a, 3 – b, 4 – d
d. 1 – d, 2 – c, 3 – a, 4 – b
Answer:
a. 1 -d,2-c,3-b,4-a

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 1 The Living World
Question 15.
Where are the 80s and 70s ribosomes seen in Eukaryotic cells?
a. Cytoplasm – Chloroplast
b. Mitochondrial – Golgi apparatus
c. Chloroplast – Endo plasm reticulum
d. Nucleus – Lysosomes
Answer:
a. Cytoplasm – Chloroplast

( 2 marks)

II. Very Short Questions

Question 1.
Classification of organisms is necessary.
Answer:
Classification of organisms is necessary to recognize, identify them, and differentiate closely related species.

Question 2.
What are the unique characteristic features of living organisms?
Answer:

  • Cellular organization
  • Nutrition
  • Respiration
  • Metabolism
  • Movement
  • Reproduction
  • Excretion
  • Homeostasis

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 1 The Living World

Question 3.
The mating between different species produces sterile offsprings.
Answer:
The maternal and paternal chromosomes of the offsprings produced by the mating between different species are not identical and hence gametes are not produced by meiotic division.

Question 4.
What are the scientific stages of taxonomy?
Answer:

  • Characterization
  • Identification
  • Nomenclature
  • Classification

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 1 The Living World

Question 5.
Why are molecular tools used now to study taxonomy?
Answer:
Molecular tools are accurate and authentic. Hence they are used to study taxonomy.

Question 6.
What is phylogenetic or cladistics classification?
Answer:
It is a classification based on evolution and genetic relationship.

Question 7.
What is the phylogenetic tree?
Answer:
It’s a method of representing evolutionary relationships with the help of a tree diagram known as a cladogram.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 1 The Living World

Question 8.
What is a cladogram?
Answer:
Arranging organisms on the basis of their similar or derived characters produced a phylogenetic tree or cladogram.

Question 9.
What are the three domains of life indicate?
Answer:
This system emphasizes the separation of prokaryotes into two domains.

Question 10.
How Archaea differ from bacteria?
Answer:
If differs in cell wall composition and in membrane composition and rRNA type.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 1 The Living World

Question 11.
What is the seven taxonomic hierarchy?
Answer:

  1. Kingdom
  2. Phyla
  3. Class
  4. Order
  5. Family
  6. Genus
  7. Species

Question 12.
Define species?
Answer:
It is a group of animals having similar morphological features and is reproductively isolated to produce fertile offspring.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 1 The Living World

Question 13.
Define ‘Family’?
Answer:
It is a taxonomic category which includes a group of related genera with less similarity as compared to genus and species.

Question 14.
Define order?
Answer:
Order is an assemblage of one or more related families which show few common features. (Eg) Family Candiae and Felidae are placed in the order Carnivora.

Question 15.
Define class.
Answer:
Class includes one or more related orders with some common characters.

Question 16.
Define Phylum.
Answer:
The group of classes with similar distinctive characteristics constitute phylum.

Question 17.
Define animal kingdom.
Answer:
All living animals belonging to various phyla are included in the kingdom.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 1 The Living World

Question 18.
What are the features that we have to keep in mind in naming them scientifically?
Answer:

  • Morphology
  • Genetic information
  • Habitat
  • Feeding pattern
  • Adaptations
  • Evolutions

Question 19.
On whose guidelines naming animals in a scientific way is done?
Answer:
The naming of the organism is based on the guidelines of the international code of Zoological nomenclature.

Question 20.
What are taxonomical keys?
Answer:
Keys are based on a comparative analysis of the similarities and dissimilarities of organisms. There are separate keys for different taxonomic categories.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 1 The Living World

Question 21.
What is a museum?
Answer:
Biological museums have a collection of preserved plants and animals for study and ready reference.

Question 22.
Define Zoological parks.
Answer:
These are places where wild animals are kept in protected environments under human care.
It enables us to study their food habits and behaviour.

Question 23.
What are marine parks?
Answer:
Marine organisms are maintained in protected environments.

Question 24.
What are printed taxonomical tools?
Answer:

  • Identification cards
  • Description
  • Field guides
  • Manuals

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 1 The Living World

Question 25.
What is the phylogenetic tree?
Answer:
It is the inferred evolutionary relationships upon similarities and differences in their physical or genetic characters.

Question 26.
Define phylogeny.
Answer:
Relationships among various biological species based upon similarities and differences in their physical or genetic characteristics.

Question 27.
What are shared characters?
Answer:
A shared character is one that two lineages have in common.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 1 The Living World

Question 28.
What are derived characters?
Answer:
Derived character is one that evolved in the lineage leading up to a clade.

Question 29.
Vandaloor Zoological park.
Answer:

  • It is situated in the South-Western Part of Chennai.
  • It spreads over an area of 1500 acres.
  • It is one of the largest zoological parks in India.
  • The Zoo houses 2553 species of both flora and fauna.

( 3 marks)

III. Short Questions

Question 1.
Define ecosystem.
Answer:
The ecosystem is defined as a community of living organisms (plants and animals), non-living things (minerals, climate, soil, sunlight, and water), and their interrelationships, e.g. Forest and grassland.

Question 2.
On which criteria the systematic classification is done?
Answer:

  • Evolutionary history.
  • Environmental adaptations.
  • Environmental relationship.
  • The interrelationship between species.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 1 The Living World

Question 3.
Give an account of Aristotle’s classification?
Answer:

  •  In his book ‘History of Animals,’ he classifies plants and animals into two categories.
  • Based on locomotion walking, flying, swimming,
  • He classifies the organisms on the basis of blood.
  • He classifies the animals into two as ‘Enaima’ with blood and those without blood as’ Anaima’

Question 4.
Who has developed the five kingdom classification?
Answer:

  1. R.H. Whittaker proposed the five-kingdom classification.
  2. It is based on cell structure.
  3. Mode of nutrition.
  4. Mode of reproduction.
  5. Phylogenetic relationships.

The kingdoms are

  • Monera
  • Protista
  • Fungi
  • Plantae
  • Animalia

Question 5.
What are the special features of frogs that are identified in Western Gauts?
Answer:

  • This frog has shiny purple skin.
  • There is a light blue ring around the eyes.
  • It has a pointy big nose.
  • It’s Zoological name Nasikabatrachus Bhupathi.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 1 The Living World

Question 6.
What is trinomial nomenclature
Answer:
Giving three names to the species is meant as trinomial nomenclature.
When members of any species have large variations then a trinomial system is used.
The species is classified into subspecies and this is an extension of binominal nomenclature system which has an addition of subspecies. Followed by Genus name species subspecies name is also added.

Question 7.
What are the limitations of Aristotle’s classification?
Answer:
Many organisms were not fitting into his classification. Frogs have lungs and they are amphibians while their larva, the tadpole is aquatic and respires through gills. It is difficult to classify frogs according to his method. All flying organisms such as birds, bats, flying insects were grouped together. Ostrich, emu and a penguin are flightless birds and hence they cannot be classified by his method.

 (5 marks)

V. Essay Questions

Question 1.
List the defects of Aristotle’s classification.
Answer:

  • Aristotle’s classification system had limitations and many organisms were not fitting into his classification.
  • The tadpoles of frog are born in water and have gills but when they metamorphosed into adult frogs they have lungs and can live both in water and on land. There is no answer to this question.
  • Based on locomotion birds bats and flying insects were grouped either just by observing one single characteristic feature the flying ability.
  • On the contrary to the above-said example, the ostrich emu and penguin are all birds but cannot fly. He did not classify them as birds.

Question 2.
What is special about the Domain Archaea?
Answer:

  • This domain includes single-celled organisms the prokaryotes.
  • They have the ability to grow in extreme conditions like volcano vents hot springs and polar ice caps hence are called extremophiles.
  • They are capable of synthesizing their food without sunlight and oxygen by utilizing hydrogen sulphide and other chemicals from the volcanic vents.
  • Some of them produced methane.
  • Few live in salty environments and called Halophiles.
  • Some thrive in acidic environments and are called thormoacidophiles.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 1 The Living World

Question 3.
What is special about the domain bacteria?
Answer:

  1. Bacterias are prokaryotic.
  2. They do not have a definite nucleus and do not have histones.
  3. They have circular DNA.
  4. They do not possess membrane-bound organelles except for 70s ribosomes.
  5. Their cell wall contains peptidoglycans.
  6. Many are decomposers. Some are photo-synthesizers and few cause diseases.
  7. There are beneficial probiotic bacteria. (Eg.) Cyanobacteria produce oxygen.

Question 4.
What is the significance of cladistic classification?
Answer:
Cladistic classification takes into account ancestral characters (traits commons for the entire group) and derived characters (traits whose structure and function differ from the ancestral characters). The accumulation of derived characters resulted in the formation of new subspecies.

Question 5.
What are the basic roles to be followed in naming the animals?
Answer:

  • The scientific name should be italicized in printed form and if handwritten it should be underlined separately.
  • The generic name’s first alphabet should be in uppercase.
  • The specific name should be in lower case.
  • The scientific names of any two organisms are not similar.
  • The name of the scientist who first publishes the scientific name may be written after the species name along with the year of publication.
  • (Eg.) Lion – Felis Leo Linn . 1758 (or) Felis Leo L. 1758

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Zoology Guide Chapter 1 The Living World

Question 6.
What are the rules to be followed in the nomenclature of organisms?
Answer:
The scientific name should be italicized in printed form and the generic name and specific name should be underlined separately if it is handwritten.

  • The first alphabet of the generic name should be of uppercase.
  • The specific name (species) should be in lower case letters.
  • The name or abbreviated name of the scientist who first published the scientific name may be written after the specific (species) name along with the year of publication, e.g. Felis Leo Linn., 1958.
  • If the specific (species) name is framed after any person’s name, the name of the species shall end with i, ii, or ae. e.g. Ground – dwelling lizard Cyrtodactylus varadgirii.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants

Tamilnadu State Board New Syllabus Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Pdf Chapter 11 Transport in Plants Text Book Back Questions and Answers, Notes.

Tamilnadu Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Solutions Chapter 11 Transport in Plants

11th Bio Botany Guide Transport in Plants Text Book Back Questions and Answers

Part – I

Question 1.
In a fully turgid cell:
(a) DPD = 10 atm; OP = 5 atm; TP = 10 atm
(b) DPD = 0 atm; OP =10 atm; TP = 10 atm
(c) DPD = 0 atm; OP = 5 atm; TP = 10 atm
(d) DPD = 20 atm; OP = 20 atm; TP = 10 atm
Answer:
(b) DPD = 0 atm; OP =10 atm; TP = 10 atm

Question 2.
Which among the following is correct?
i) apoplast is fastest and operate in nonliving part
ii) Transmembrane route includes vacuole
in) Symplast interconnect the nearby cell through plasma desmata
iv) Symplast and the transmembrane route is in the living part of the cell
a) i and ii
b) ii and iii
c) iii and iv
d) i, ii, iii, iv
Answer:
d) i, ii, iii, iv

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants

Question 3.
What type of transpiration is possible in the xerophyte Opuntia?
(a) Stomatal
(b) Lenticular
(c) Cuticular
(d) All the above
Answer:
(b) Lenticular

Question 4.
Stomata of a plant open due to
a) Influx of K+
b) Effrilx of K+
c) Influx of Cl
d) Influx of OH
Answer:
a) Influx of K+

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants

Question 5.
Munch hypothesis is based on:
(a) translocation of food due to TP gradient and imbibition force
(b) ranslocation of food due to TP
(c) translocation of food due to imbibition force
(d) None of the above
Answer:
(b) ranslocation of food due to TP

Question 6.
If the concentration of salt in the soil is too high and the plants may wilt even if the field is thoroughy irrigated. Explain
Answer:
High salt concentration results in high be osmotic potential of the soil solution, so the plant has to use more energy to absorb water. Under extreme salinity conditions, plants may be unable to absorb water and will wilt even if the surrounding soil is thoroughly irrigated. This is also referred to as the osmotic or water deficit effect of salinity.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants

Question 7.
How phosphorylase enzyme open the stomata in starch sugar interconversion theory?
Answer:

  • The discovery of enzyme phosphorylase in guard cells by Hanes (1940) greatly supports the starch-sugar interconversion theory.
  • The enzyme phosphorylase hydrolyses starch into sugar and high PH followed and the opening takes place during the night.

Day:

1.Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants 1
2. Photosynthesis occur
3. pH – increased
4. Movement of water from
5. subsidiary cells to guard cells
6. Guard cells become turgid
7. Opening of stomata

Night:

1. Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants 2

2. No Photosynthesis
3. pH – lowered
4. Movement of water from guard cells
5. Guard cells become flaccid
6. Closure of stomata

Question 8.
List out the non-photosynthetic parts of a plant that need a supply of sucrose?
Answer:
The non-photosynthetic parts of a plant that need a supply of sucrose:

  1. Roots
  2. Tubers
  3. Developing fruits and
  4. Immature leaves.

Question 9.
What are the parameters which control water potential?
Answer:
1. Slatyer and Taylor (1960) introduced the concept of water potential.
Definition – water potential is the potential energy of water in a system – compared to pure water when temperature and pressure are kept constant.

2. It is also a measure of how freely water molecules can move in a particular environment or system. Water potential is denoted by the Greek symbol  Ψ (psi) and measured in Pascal (Pa). At standard temperature, the water potential of pure water is zero

3. Addition of solute to pure water decreases the kinetic energy thereby decreasing the water potential, from zero to negative.

4. So, Comparatively a solution always has low water potential than pure water. In a group of cells with different water potential, a water potential gradient is generated.

5. Water will move from higher water potential to lower water potential.
When potential ( Ψ) can be determined by. Solute concentration or Solute potential ( Ψs) Pressure potential ( Ψp)
By correlating two factors, water potential is written as (Ψws)+Ψp

a) Solute potential (Ψs) or Osmotic potential

  • Denotes the effect of dissolved solute on water potential.
  • In pure water, the addition of solute reduces its free energy and lowers the water potential value from zero to negative.
  • Thus the value of solute potential is always negative. In a solution at standard atmospheric pressure, water potential is always equal to solute potential (Ψw = Ψs ).

b) Pressure Potential (Ψp)

  • Pressure potential is a mechanical force working against the effect of solute potential.
  • Increased pressure potential will increase water potential and water enters cells and cells become turgid.
  • This positive hydrostatic pressure within the cell is called Turgor, pressure likewise, withdrawal of water from the cell decreases the water potential and the cell becomes flaccid.

Question 10.
An artificial cell made of selectively permeable membrane immersed in a beaker (in the figure) Read the values and answer the following questions?
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants 3
a) Draw an arrow to indicate the direction of water movement
b) Is the solution outside the cell isotonic, hypotonic or hypertonic?
c) Is the cell isotonic, hypotonic, or hypertonic?
d) Will the cell become more flaccid, more turgid or stay in original size?
e) With reference to artifical cell state, the process is endomosis or exomosis? Give reasons
Answer:
a)
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants 4
(b) Outside solution in hypotonic.
(c) The cell is hypertonic.
(d) The cell becomes more turgid.
(e) The process is endo – osmosis because the solvent (water) moves inside the cell.

Reason: Endomosis is defined as the osmotic entry of solvent into a cell when it is placed in pure water/Hypotonic solution. The solution in the beaker outside the cell is pure water. ( Ψw = 0), and water enters into the artificial cell which is placed inside the beaker of pure water, (i.e) from hypotonic to hypertonic solution.

Part II 

11th Bio Botany Guide Transport in Plants Additional Important Questions and Answers

I – Choose The Correct Answers

Question 1.
In plants, cell to cell transport is aided by:
(a) diffusion alone
(b) osmosis alone
(c) imbibition alone
(d) all the three above
Answer:
(d) all the three above

Question 2.
The smell from a lightened incense stick or mosquito coil or open perfume bottle in a closed room is due to
a) Osmosis
b) Facilitated diffusion
c) Simple diffusion
d) imbibition
Answer:
c. Simple diffusion

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants

Question 3.
Which of the following statements are correct?
(i) Cell membranes allow water and non-polar molecules to permeate by simple diffusion.
(ii) Polar molecules like amino acids can also diffuse through the membrane.
(iii) Smaller molecules diffuse faster than larger molecules.
(iv) Larger molecules diffuse faster than smaller molecules.

(a) (i) and (iv) only
(b) (i) and (iii) only
(c) (i) and (ii) only
(d) (ii) and (iv) only
Answer:
(b) (i) and (iii) only

Question 4.
Solute potential is also known as
a) Water potential
b) Pressure potential
c) Osmotic potential
d) Maic potential
Answer:
c. Osmotic potential

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants

Question 5.
The swelling of dry seeds is due to a phenomenon called:
(a) osmosis
(b) transpiration
(c) imbibition
(d) none of the above
Answer:
(c) imbibition

Question 6.
Cell A has an osmotic potential of -20 bars and a pressure potential of +6 bars. What will be its water potential?
a) -14 bars
b) +14 bars
c) -20 bars
d) +20 bars
Answer:
a. -14 bars

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants

Question 7.
The OP and TP of two pairs of cells A – B, and X-Y are under
a) Cell A: OP=-I0atm, TP=4atm
b) Cell B : OP = l0atm, TP = 6atm
c) Cell X: Op =-l0atm, TP = 4atm
d) CeIlY: OP = -Katm, TP = 4atm
The net movement of water shall be from
a) A toB and X to Y
b) A to B and Y toX
c) B to A and X to Y
d) B to A and Y to X
Answer:
d. B to A and Y to X

Question 8.
Water potential is influenced by which of the two factors among the given four
I) Concentration
II) Pressure
III) Temperature
IV) gravity
a) I & II
b) II & III
c) III & IV
d) I & IV
Answer:
a) I & II

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants

Question 9.
………………………. is equal to TP and is positive except plasmolysed cell and in xylem vessel where it is negative
a) Water potential
b) Pressure potential
c) Solute potential
d) Hydrostatic potential
Answer:
b. Pressure potential

Question 10.
Diffusion Pressure Deficit (DPD) was termed by Meyer in:
(a) 1928
(b) 1828
(c) 1936
(d) 1938
Answer:
(d) 1938

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants

Question 11.
Imbibants present in plants are generally
a) Hydrothermic
b) Hydrostatic
c) Hydrophilic
d) Hydrophobic
Answer:
c. Hydrophilic

Question 12.
Kramer (1949) recognised two distinct mechanisms, which independently operate in the absorption of water in plants are:
(a) osmosis and diffusion
(b) imbibition and diffusion
(c) diffusion and absorption
(d) active absorption and passive absorption
Answer:
(d) active absorption and passive absorption

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants

Question 13.
Root pressure is totally apsent in Gymnosperms because
a) Trachea absent
b) Tracheids absent
c) Trees are tall
d) Trees are comparatively short
Answer:
a. Trachea absent

Question 14.
When respiratory inhibitors like KCN, chloroform are applied:
(a) there is a decrease in the rate of respiration and an increase in the rate of absorption of water.
(b) there is an increase in the rate of respiration and a decrease in the rate of absorption of water.
(c) there is a decrease in the rate of respiration and also a decrease in the rate of absorption of water.
(d) there is an increase in the rate of respiration and also in the rate of absorption of water.
Answer:
(c) there is a decrease in the rate of respiration and also a decrease in the rate of absorption of water.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants

Question 15.
Find the DPD in a flaccid cell if its OP is 10
a) 20
b) 30
c) 10
d) 40
Answer:
c.10

Question 16.
Pulsation theory was proposed by:
(a) Strasburger
(b) Godsey
(c) J.C. Bose
(d) C.V. Raman
Answer:
(c) J.C. Bose

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants

Question 17.
When a cell is kept in 0.5m solution of sucrose it’s volume does not alter. If the same cell is placed in 0.5M solution of sodium chloride, the volume of the cell
a) Increase
b) Decrease
c) cell will be pIasrnoysed
d) Will does not show any change
Answer:
d. Will does not show any change

Question 18.
Indicate the correct statements:
(i) Root pressure is absent in gymnosperms.
(ii) Root pressure is totally absent in angiosperms.
(iii) There is a relationship between the ascent of sap and root pressure.
(iv) There is no relationship between the ascent of sap and root pressure.

(a) (i) and (ii)
(b) (ii) and (iii)
(c) (ii) and (iv)
(d) (i) and (iv)
Answer:
(d) (i) and (iv)

Match The Following & Find Out The Correct Order

Question 19.
I) Water potential – A) Turgor pressure
II) Solute potential – B) Osmotic potential + Pressure potential
III) Matric potential – C) Osmotic potential
IV) Pressure potential – D) Imbibition pressure
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants 5
Answer:
b) B C D A

Question 20.
I) Leaves – A) Antitransport
II) Seed – B) Transpiration
III) Roots – C) Negative osmotic potential
IV) Aspirin – D) Imbibition
V) Plasmolyced cell – E. Absorption
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants 6
Answer:
a) C B D E A

Question 21.
I) Transport of substance from a region of lower concentration to a region of higher concentration is with the expenditure of energy – A. Antiport
II) The movement of two types of molecules across the membrane in opposite direction – B. Symport The movement of a molecule across III) a membrane independent of other molecules – C. Active port
IV) The movement of two types of molecules across the membrane in the same direction – D. Uniport
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants 7
Answer:
c) C D A B

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants

Question 22.
I) Passive transport – A) Uphill transport
II) Active transport – B) Short distance transport
HI) Cell to cell transport – C) Long-distance transport
IV) Ascent of sap – D) Downhill transport
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants 8
Answer:
b) D A B C

Question 23.
The length and breadth of stomata is:
(a) about 10 – 30μ and 2 – 10μ respectively
(b) about 10 – 14μ and 3 – 10μ respectively
(c) about 10 – 40μ and 3 – 10μ respectively
(d) about 5 – 30μ and 5 – 10μ respectively
Answer:
(c) about 10 – 40μ and 3 – 10μ respectively

Question 24.
A membrane that permits the solvent and not the solute to pass through it is termed is
a) Permeable,
b) impermeable
c) semipermeable
d) differentially permeable
Answer:
c. Semi permeable

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants

Question 25.
Who did observe that stomata open in light and close in the night:
(a) Unger
(b) Sachs
(c) Boehm
(d) Von Mohl
Answer:
(d) Von Mohl

Question 26.
The phosphorylase enzyme in guard cells supports the starch-sugar interconversion theory. The above reaction is:
(a) oxidation reaction
(b) hydrolyses reaction
(c) reduction reaction
(d) none of the above
Answer:
(b) hydrolyses reaction

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants

Question 27.
If a cell kept in a solution of unknown concentration gets deplasmolysed the solution is
a) hypotonic
b) hypertonic
c) isotonic
d) detonic
Answer:
a. hypotonic

Question 28.
A cell placed in a strong salt solution will shrink because
a) the cytoplasm will decompose
b) mineral salts will break the cell wall
c) salt will leave the cell
d) water will leave by exosmosis
Answer:
d. water will leave by exosmosis

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants

Question 29.
Phenyl Mercuric Acetate (PMA), when applied as a foliar spray to plants:
(a) induces partial stomatal closure for two weeks.
(b) induces partial stomatal opening for two weeks.
(c) induces partial stomatal closure for four weeks.
(d) induces stomatal closure permanently
Answer:
(a) induces partial stomatal closure for two weeks.

Question 30.
The osmotic pressure of cell sap is maximum in
a) Hydrophytes
b) Halophytes
c) Xerophytes
d) Mesophytes
Answer:
b. Halophytes

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants

Question 31.
Say true or false and on that basis choose the right answer.
I) In facilitated diffusion, molecules move across the cell membrane with the help of special proteins, with the expenditure of energy
II) Porin is a larger transport protein, facilitates smaller molecules to pass through.
III) Aquaporins are recognized to transport urea, CO2, NH3 metalloid & ROS
IV) The carrier proteins structure does not get modified due to its association with the molecules
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants 9
Answer:
d. False True True False

Question 32.
I) Hypertonic is a strong solution (low solvent/high solute/ low Ψ )
II) Hypotonic is a weak solution (high solvent/low or zero solutes/ high Ψ)
III) Hypertonic is the weak solution (high solvent/low or zero solutes/high Ψ)
IV) Hypotonic is a strong solution (low solvent / high solute/low Ψ)
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants 10
Answer:
b. True True False False

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants

Question 33.
From sieve elements sucrose is translocated into sink organs such as root, tubers etc and this process is termed as:
(a) Xylem unloading
(b) Xylem uploading
(c) Phloem unloading
(d) Phloem uploading
Answer:
(c) Phloem unloading

Question 34.
The value of pure water is zero in which three aspects of the given options
I) Osmotic pressure
II) Osmotic potential
III) Water potential
IV) Pressure potential
a) I, II, & III
b) II, III & IV
c) I, Ill & IV
d) I, II & IV
Answer:
a. I, II & III

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants

Question 35.
Gases such as oxygen and carbon dioxide cross the cell membrane by
a) Passive diffusion through the lipid bilayer
b) Primary active transport
c) Specific gas transport proteins
d) Secondary active transport
Answer:

Question 36.
Hydathodes are generally present in plants that grow in:
(a) dry places
(b) moist and shady places
(c) sunny places
(d) deserts
Answer:
(b) moist and shady places

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants

Question 37.
Why sugars are transported in the form of su-crose in phloem?
a) It is inactive and highly soluble
b) It is active
c) It yields high ATP
d) It is lighter in weight.
Answer:
a. It is inactive and highly soluble

Question 38.
Unloading of pholem at sink includes
a) Passive transport
b) diffusio
c) Osmosis
d) Active transport
Answer:
d. Active transport

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants

Question 39.
The liquid coming out of the hydathode of grasses is:
(a) pure water
(b) not pure water
(c) a solution containing a number of dissolved substances
(d) saltwater
Answer:
(c) a solution containing a number of dissolved substances

Question 40.
In a flaccid cell
a) DPD = OP
b) DPD = TP
c) TP = OP
d) OP = O
Answer:
a. DPD = OP

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants

Question 41.
The pathway of water movement involving living part of a cell is
a) Apoplast pathway
b) symplast pathway
c) Transmembrane pathway
d) Lateral conduction
Answer:
b. Symplast pathway

Question 42.
The ascent of sap is
a) Upward movement of water in plants
b) downward movement of water in plants
c) upward and downward movement of water plants
d) None of the above
Answer:
a. upward movement of the water plants

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants

Question 43.
High tensile strength of water is due to
a) Adhesion only
b) cohesion only
c) Both (a) and (b)
d) None of these
Answer:
c. Both (a) and (b)

Question 44.
Maximum transpiration occur in
a) Mesophytes
b) Xerophytes
c) Hydrophytes
d) Epiphytes
Answer:
a. Mesophytes

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants

Question 45.
Supply ends in transport of solutes are
a) green leaves
b) root and stem
c) xylem and phloem
d) Hormones and enzymes
Answer:
c. Xylem and phloem

Question 46.
For guttation in plants, the process responsible is
a) Root pressure
b) Atmospheric pressure
c) Imbibition
d) None of these
Answer:
a. Root pressure

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants

Question 47.
Which of the following theories for Ascent of sap was proposed by famous Indian scientist. J.C. Bose.
a) Transpiration pull theory
b) Pulsation theory
c) Root pressure theory
d) Atmospheric pressure theory
Answer:
b. Pulsation theory

Question 48.
Which of the following plant material is an efficient water imbibant?
a) Lignin
b) Pectin
c) Cellulose
d) Agar
Answer:
d. Agar

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants

Question 49.
Which of the following helps in the Ascent of sap?
a) Root pressure
b) Transpiration
c) Capillarity
d) All the above
Answer:
d. All the above

Question 50.
In a girdled plant which of the following dies first?
a) Shoot
b) root
c) Both die simultaneously
d) None – the plant survives
Answer:
b. root

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants

Question 51.
Assertion:-A Imbibition is also diffusion
Reason -R The movement of water in the above process is along a concentration gradient.
a) Both A and Rare true and R is correct explanation of A
b) Both A and R are true but R is not the correct explanation of A
c) A true but R false
d) Both A and Rare false
Answer:
a) Both A and R are True and R is correct explanation of A

Question 52.
Assertion: – A In rooted plant, the transport of water and minerals in xylem is essentially multi-directional
Reason – R Organic compound and nuitrient undergoes undirectional transport only
Answer:
d) Both A and R are false

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants

Question 53.
Assertion: – A The adsorption of water by solid particles of an adsorbant with out forming a solution is known as imbibition
Reason: – R The liquid which is imbided is known as imbibate
Answer:
b) Both A and R are true but R is not the correct explanation of A

Question 54.
Assertion: – A In phloem loading, food is transported to the sink
Reason – R Food is transported from source to sink ‘
Answer:
d) Both Assertion ‘A’ and Reason ‘R’ are false

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants

Question 55.
Assertion – A: Xylem a principal water conducting ’
Reason -R: It has been recognised by girdling or ringing experiments
Answer:
a) Both A and R are True R is the correct explanation of A

Question 56.
Assertion: – A In phloem, sugar are translocated in non reducing form
Reason – R Non reducing sugars are most reactive sugars
Answer:
c) Assertion is true but Reason is false

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants

Question 57.
Assertion: AIn ringing experiment a narrow continuous band of tissues external to the phloem is removed
Reason: R Ringing experiment proves that phloem is involved in water transport ’
Answer:
d) Both A and R are false

II. Two Mark Questions

Question 1.
What is the need for the transport of materials in plants?
Answer:
Water absorbed from roots must travel up to leaves by xylem for food preparation by photosynthesis. Likewise, food prepared from leaves has to travel to all parts of the plant including roots.

Question 2.
What is osmosis
Answer:
It is a special type of diffusion almost same like simple diffusion but has a selectively permeable membrane is here, through which osmosis occur.
(OR)
It is the movement of water molecules from a place of its higher concentration, to the place of its lower concentration through a semipermeable membrane.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants

Question 3.
Define the term diffusion.
Answer:
The net movement of molecules from a region of their higher concentration to a region of their lower concentration along a concentration gradient until an equilibrium is attained.

Question 4.
The touch me plant closes its leaves at the touch – Explain.
Answer:

  • In the ‘Touch me not’ plant the touching act as stimulus, and it closes the leaves.
  • When we touch the plant, at that time the stem releases some chemicals, which force water to move out of the cell leading to the loss of Turgor pressure and the leaves droop down However after sometime they become normal.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants

Question 5.
What is meant by Porin?
Answer:
Porin is a large transporter protein found in the outer membrane of plastids, mitochondria and bacteria which facilitates smaller molecules to pass through the membrane.

Question 6.
Define water potential
Answer:

  • The potential energy of water in a system compared to pure water when both temperature and pressure are ketp same.
  • It is a measure of how freely water molecules can move in a given environment
  • Water potential of pure water is = 0

Question 7.
Define Diffusion Pressure Deficit.
Answer:

  • Termed by Meyer (1938)
  • The difference between the Diffusion pressure of the solution and its solvent at a particular temperature and atmospheric pressure of the solution and its solvent at a particular temperature and atmospheric pressure is called DPD.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants

Question 8.
Differentiate between short distance and Long Distance Transport.
Answer:

SDTLDT
1. Cell to cell Transport
Involve few cells ni lateral direction
Transport with in the network of xylem and
phloem
2. Connecting link to xylem bind phloem from root hairs to leaf tissuesDirect vertical – main Transport
3. Eg. Diffusion, Osmosis etc4. Eg. Ascent of sap & Translocation of solutes.

Question 9.
Differentiate between Passive & Active Transport
Answer:

PTAT
1. Down hill Transport (Phyical)Up hill Transport (Biological)
2. Occur According to concentration gradientOccur against concentration gradient
3. No expenditure of energyThere is expenditure of energy obtained from Respiration
4. Eg. Diffusion – Facilitated Diffusion osmosis etc.Eg. Na+ K+ ATP are pump.

Question 10.
Give two examples of the phenomenon of Imbibition.
Answer:
two examples for the phenomenon of Imbibition:

  1. The swelling of dry seeds.
  2. The swelling of wooden windows, tables, doors due to high humidity during the rainy season.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants

Question 11.
Explain carbonic Acid Exchange theory.
Answer:

  • Soil solution act as a medium of ion-exchange
  • The CO2 released by roots combine with water to form carbonic acid (H2CO3)
  • Carbonic acid dissociates into H+ + HCO3 in the soil solution.
  • H+ ions exchange with cations adsorbed on clay particles and cations from micelles get released int c.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants 11

Question 12.
Give Answer in a sentence or two Distinguish between (i) Exomosis & Endomosis (ii) Apoplast & Symplast (iii) Cohesion & Adhesion (v) Influx & Efflux
Answer:

I) ExomosisEndomosis
The osmotic outflow of water, when cell placed in hypertonic solutionOsmotic inflow into the cell when placed in hypotonic solution or water
Eg. Preservation of Jam, Jellies, picklesEg. Swelling of Dry grapes placed in water
II) ApoplastSymplast
System of adjacent cell walls – continuous throughout except at the asparian strips of endodermis in the rootsSystem of interconnected protoplasts of neighbouring cells in plants
III) CohesionAdhesion
Attraction between molecules of a similar kindThe attraction between molecules of different kind
IV) InfluxEfflux
The entry of ion into the cell is known as InfluxThe exit of ion from the cell into outside is known as Efflux
It can be active or passiveIt can be active or passive.

Question 13.
What is meant by osmotic pressure?
Answer:
When a solution and its solvent (pure water) are separated by a semipermeable membrane, the pressure is developed in the solution, due to the presence of dissolved solutes. This is called osmotic pressure (OP).

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants

Question 14.
Define Root Pressure.
Answer:

  • Stephen Hales – coined the term
  • Stoking (1956) Defined the term.
  • A pressure developing in the tracheary elements of the xylem as a result of metabolic activities of the root.

Question 15.
Define the term osmosis.
Answer:
Osmosis (Latin: Osmos – impulse, urge) is a special type of diffusion. It represents the movement of water or solvent molecules through a selectively permeable membrane from the place of its higher concentration (high water potential) to the place of its lower concentration (low water potential).

Question 16.
Why plants transport sugars as sucrose and not as starch or Monosaccharide (Glucose & Fructose)
Answer:

NameTypeProperties
1.StarchPolysaccharide (non reducing sugar)Insoluble in water cann’t be transport
2. Glucose & FructoseMonosaccharides (reducing sugar)Soluble in water but less efficient in energy storage & reactive
3. SucroseDisaccharide(non reducing sugar)Soluble in water, even at high concentration, low viscosity, more efficient in energy storage no reducing ends make it inert than glucose & Fructose.

Question 17.
What are the three types of plasmolysis?
Answer:
Three types of plasmolysis occur in plants:

  1. Incipient plasmolysis
  2. Evident plasmolysis
  3. Final plasmolysis.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants

Question 18.
Identify the diagram and Neatly label the parts
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants 12
The given diagram is the structure of Hydathode
A-Guard cell
B-Epithem
C-Tracheids

Question 19.
Identify the Diagram & Label the parts.
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants 13
The given diagram explain Reverse osmosis
A – Pressure
B – Pure water
C – Saltwater
D – Membrane

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants

Question 20.
Differentiate between Ascent of sap and Translocation of solute.
Answer:

Ascent of sapTranslocation of solute
The upward transport of water along with dissolved minerals from roots to the aerial parts is called as Ascent of sap.The transport of food from the site of synthesis to the site of utilization or from source to sink is known as Translocation of organic solutes (a dissolved substance)
Occur through XylemOccur through Phloem

Question 21.
Give any two objections to starch-sugar interconversion theory.
Answer:
Two objections to starch – sugar interconversion theory:

  1. In monocots, the guard cell does not have starch.
  2. There is no evidence to show the presence of sugar at a time when starch disappears and stomata open.

Question 22.
Differentiate between cuticular and Lenticular Transpiration.
Answer:

Cuticular TranspirationLenticular Transpiration
Loss of water through cuticle is known as cuticular TranspirationSome pores
It is only about 5 to 10% of the total TranspirationPresent on the woody surface of stem (bark) are known as Lenticels
The thicker the cuticle, the lesser will be the Transpiration. Eg. xerophytesThe loss of water from the lenticel is Lenticular Transpiration – It is only about 0.1 % of the total.

Question 23.
Mention any two uses of anti – transpirants.
Answer:
Two uses of anti – transpirants:

  1. Anti – transpirants reduce the enormous loss of water by transpiration in crop plants.
  2. Useful for seedling transplantations in nurseries.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants

Question 24.
Give notes an Aquaporin.
Answer:

  • Water pore – Aquaporin in KBC was discovered by Peter Agre (Nobel Prize for chemistry – 2003)
  • Water channel protein is present in PM.
  • Regulate the massive amount of water transport across PM
  • 30 types of Aquaporins are known from maize

They also transporter

  • glycerol
  • urea
  • CO2
  • NH
  • metalloids & Reactive oxygen species (ROS)

Function:

  • They increase the permeability of the membrane of water
  • They confer drought and salt, stress tolerance.

Question 25.
Define the term Ion – Exchange.
Answer:
Ions of external soil solution are exchanged with the same charged (anion for anion or cation for cation) ions of the root cells.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants

Question 26.
A. Differentiate between Cohesion and Adhesion and
B. Add a note on their significance.
Answer:
A.

CohesionAdhesion
The strong mutual attraction between water molecules is called cohesion or cohesive force.The Attraction between a water molecule and the wall of the xylem element is called adhesion.

B. The cohesive and Adhesive forces work together to form an unbroken continuous water column in xylem.
The magnitude of cohesive force is much high (350 atm) and is more than enough to ascent sap in the tallest
trees.

III. 3 Mark Questions

Question 1.
Compare and Contrast Diffusion & Osmosis.
Answer:

DiffusionOsmosis
1. The net movement of molecules from a region of their higher concentration to a region of their lower concentration along a concentration gradient until an equilibrium is attainedIt is a special type of diffusion – There is movement of water or solvent molecules through a selectively permeable membrane from a place of its higher concentration to its lower concentration until an equilibrium is attained.
2. it is independent of the living systemIt is also independent of the living system
3. Passive processPassive process
4. Obvious in solids gases & liquids Only in liquid molecules Eg. diffusion of sugar in waterEg. Dry grapes, when kept in water swells, & becomes turgid.

Question 2.
Differentiate between osmotic pressure it and osmotic potential
Answer:

Osmotic pressureOsmotic potential
1. The hydrostatic pressure developed in a solution. due to the presence of dissolved solutes when it is separated from a pure solvent by a semi-permeable membrane.The ratio between the number of solvent particles and the number of solute particles in a solution or (lowering of free energy of water in a system due to the presence of solute particles
2. develops only in a confined system.develops in confined or an open system
3. The value is positive, though it is numerically equal to osmotic potentialThe value is negative though it is numerically opposite to osmotic pressure.

Question 3.
Do you have an R.O. Purifier ¡n your house? Explain the principle behind it.
Answer:

  • Yes / No – R.O. is working on the principle of osmosis. but in the reverse direction.
  • In regular osmosis water moves from its higher concentration to its lower concentration through the selectively permeable membrane but here water moves from lower concentration to higher concentration through selectively permeable membrane.
  • Since against concentration gradient, there is the expenditure of energy, to apply pressure, to force water in a reverse direction.
  • Eg- Desalination plants to purify seawater also work like R-O-Purifiers Movement of Water in house hold usage.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants 14

Question 4.
Difference between various plasmolysis types
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants 15

Question 5.
Define Antitranspirant.
Answer:
Antitranspirant is any material applied to plants to retard or reduce the rate of transpiration – without disturbing the process of gaseous exchange, for respiration and photosynthesis.
Eg. Colourless plastics silicone oil and low viscosity waxes.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants

Question 6.
What are the inducers of stomatal closure.
Answer:

  • Natural antitranspirants usually induce stomatal closure
    Eg. CO2 – inhibits photorespiration – thereby induces stomata! closure
  • Some chemicals, when applied as a foliar spray can induce stomatal closure for 2 – 3 weeks.
    Eg. (PMA) Phenyl Mercuric Acetate & (ABA) Abscisic Acid.

Question 7.
Fill in the blanks in the tabulations given below

The StudyYearScientist associated with it
1. The concept of water potential1960………………………………….
2. Active and Passive absorptions1949…………………………………
3. Pulsation theory1923…………………………………….

Answer:
1) Slatyer & Taylor 2) Kramer 3) J.C. Bose

Question 8.

Nature of membraneDefinitionExample
1. Impermeable1. ……………………………..suberized. cutinizedcell walls
2. ……………………………….Allow diffusion of solvent molecules, do not allow the passage of solute moleculesParched paper
3. Selectively permeablebiomembranes allow some solutes to pass in addition to solvent molecules3. ………………………………….

Answer:
1) Inhibit the movement of both solvent and solute molecules
2) Semipermeable
3) Tonoplast & plasmalemma

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants

Question 9.
Give the flow chart to cell to cell transport in plants.
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants 16

Question 10.
Explain the capillary theory of Boehm (1809).
Answer:
Capillary theory: Boehm (1809) suggested that the xylem vessels work like a capillary tube. This capillarity of the vessels under normal atmospheric pressure is responsible for the ascent of sap. This theory was rejected because the magnitude of the capillary force can raise water level only up to a certain height. Further, the xylem vessels are broader than the tracheid which actually conducts more water and against the capillary theory.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants

Question 11.
Explain Phloem loading?
Answer:
Definition:
The products of Photosynthesis from the Mesophyll of leaves to sieve elements of phloem is known as phloem loading. (Just like the cement sack manufactured in a factory being loaded in a vehicle to be transported the respective site)
It involves 3 steps.
Step I:

  1. The chloroplast has photosynthate in the form of starch or Trlose phosphate
  2. It is transported to the cytoplasm, where it is converted into Sucrose.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants 17

Question 12.
Explain the theory of photosynthesis in guard cells observed by Von Mohl with its demerits.
Answer:
Von Mohl (1856) observed that stomata open in light and close in the night. According to him, chloroplasts present in the guard cells photosynthesize in the presence of light resulting in the production of carbohydrate (Sugar) which increases osmotic pressure in guard cells. It leads to the entry of water from other cells and the stomatal aperture opens. The above process vice versa in the night leads to the closure of stomata.

Demerits:

  1. The chloroplast of guard cells is poorly developed and incapable of performing photosynthesis.
  2. The guard cells already possess much amount of stored sugars.

IV. 5 Mark Questions

Question 1.
Explain ‘routes’ of Water Absorption in the roots.
Answer:

  • Introduction
  • Root hair & other epidermal cells – By imbibition absorb water from soil –
  • By osmosis moves radically & centripetally – across
    • cortex
    • Endodermis
    • Pencycle & Xylem

There are 3 Routes

  • Apoplast
  • Symplast
  • Transmembrane route

I. Apoplast ( GK – Apo – Away) Everything external to PM
1. Cell walls
2. Extra Cellular Space
3. Interior of dead cells (vessel elements Tracheids)
Movement is continuous exclusively through the cell wall or nonliving part of the plant without crossing any membrane.

II. Symplast (GK – Sym = within)
Entire mass of cytosol of all the living cells in a plant + plasmo desmata + inter connecting cytoplasmic channel.
In the movement water has to cross PM, to enter cytoplasm of outer root cell; then move within adjoining
cytoplasm through plasmodesmata around the vacuoles without the necessity to cross more membrane it reaches xylem.

III. Trans – Membrane Route

  • Water enters a cell on one side and exits from the other side.
  • It crusses 2 membranes for each cell (also through to no plast).

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants 18

Question 2.
Draw & Explain the structure of Stomata.
Answer:
1. Definition:
The epidermis of leaves and green stems possess many small pores called – Stomata

2. Length & Breadth
The length – 10- 40μ The Breadth – 3 – 10μ
Number Mature leaves contain 50- 500 stomata / mm2

3. Structure
a. Guard Cells – A pair of Kidney shaped cells (semilunar) surrounded a small opening called stoma
b. Subsidiary Cells – Guard cells attached to surrounding epidermal cells known as subsidiary cells or accessory cells.

  • The inner wall of guard cell is thicker
  • The stoma open into an interior substomatal cavity.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants 19

Question 3.
Explain osmosis by Potato osmoscope Experiment.
Answer:
Aim : To demonstrate osmosis by Potato osmoscope
Apparatus used: Potato tuber, beaker containing water, sugar solution and pin.

Definition:
Diffusion of water or solvent from the region of higher water potential to a region of lower water potential
is known as osmosis.

Procedure:
Take a peeled potato tuber and make a cavity inside with the help of a knife fill the cavity with concentrated sugar solution and mark the initial level.
Place this set up in a beaker containing pure water After 10 minutes observe the sugar solution level and record your observation.

Observation:
There is rise in the level of the solution. in the cavity of the tuber due to osmosis
Inference: Osmosis has occured, through the potato osmoscope
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants 20

Question 4.
Measure Transpiration with Ganong’s Photometer
Answer:
Aim: To measure the rate of Transpiration with Ganong’s Potometer
Apparatus needed: Ganong’s Potometer, a twig, beaker, water, split rubber cork, and vaseline.

Procedure:

  • Ganong’s Potometer is a horizontal graduated tube which is bent in opposite directions at the ends.
  • A reservoir is fixed to the horizontal tube hear the wider end Reservoir has stop cock to regulate water flow.
  • A twig is fixed to the wider arm through the split cork. The apparatus is filled with water with water from reservoir.
  • The apparatus is made air tight by applying vaseline.
  • The other bent end of the horizontal tube is dipped into a beaker containing coloured water.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants 21

An air bubble is introduced into the graduated tube at the narrow end. Keep the apparatus in bright sunIght
and observe

Observation:
As the twig transpires, the air bubble move towards the twig.
This loss is compensated by water ohsorption from the beaker.

inference:
By the experiment we can study the rate of Transpiration and rate of transpiration is equal to the rate of water absorption.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants

Question 5.
Explain Mechanism of Translocation by Munch Mass flow Hypothesis
Answer:
Munch – Proposed it in 1930 Crafts – elaborated it in 1938
Definition: Organic substances (solute) move from a region of high osmotic pressure (mesophyll) to
region of low OP along TP gradient.

Example – Physical system :
Chamber ‘A’ & chamber ‘B’ made up of semi permeable membrane connected by a tube ‘T’
A – Contain highly concentrated sugar solution (hypertonic)
B – Contain dilute sugar solution (hypotonic)
A – draws water from the reservoir by Endosmosis – TP of chamber ‘A’ increased

  • Continuous entry of water in to A – TP increased
  • Flow of solute from chamber A to B thro TP gradient.
  • The movement continues till both Aand B attain isotonic condition (equilibrium)
    (However if new sugar solution added to A system will start to run again)
    Example (Biological system)
  • Chamber A (Source) – (Equivalent to) – Mesophyll cells of leaves (High concentration of soluble food)
  • Chamber B (Sink) – (Equivalent to) – Cells of stem & Roots (Consumption end)
  • TubeT – (Analogous to) – Sieve tube to phloem

Steps :
1. Xylem (Reservoir) – Movement of water (Endomosis) – Mesophyll cells (TP increase)
2. Mesophyll cells (High TP) Source – enmass movement of  organic solutes through Phloem by TP Gradient  – Cells of stem & Root (low TP) (Sink)
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants 22

Question 6.
Explain the theory of K+ transport – or Explain the mechanism of stomatal movement
Answer:
Introduction:
Levit (1974) – Proposed it
Raschke (1975) – Elaborated it
Steps:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants 23

This process of exchange of ions is called Actie ion exchange ( consume ATP) or Energy

  • Increased K+ ions in the Guard cells – balanced by CP ions
  • Increase in solute concentration (Hypertonic) Decrease in water potential
  • Water enters into Guard cells from subsidiary cells
  • Wall pressure increase Turgor pressure, Turgid guard cells – fall apart & opens the stoma

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants 18.2
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants 24

  • Exit of H+
  • Intake of K+
  • Exit of K+
  • Loss of H2O
  • Uptake of H2O+
  • Turgidity of Guard Cells
  • Accumulation of CO2 – Lowering of pH
  • Opening of Stoma.
  • Activation of ABA
  • Closure of Stoma.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants

Question 7.
Explain Cytochrome Pump Theory (or) Explain Carrier concept of Active Absorption, through cytochrome Pump theory.
Answer:
Lunde gardth & Burstom (1933)- Proposed the Cytochrome

Pump theory:

  • There is correlation between Respiration & Anion absorption.
  • when a plant is transferred from water to salt solution, the rate of respiration increases – known as Anion respiration – or salt respiration

The Assumptions of Cytochrome pump theory:

  • The mechanism of anion and cation absorption is different.
  • Anion – absorption – through cytochrome pump or chain by Active process
  • An oxygen gradient is responsible for oxidation at outer surface of the membrane and reduction at the inner surface.

Explanation:

  • On the inner surface, the enzyme dehydrogenase Produces protons (W) and electrons (e)

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants 27

  • Anions are picked up by oxidized cytochrome oxidase and transferred to the other members of the chain.
  • Theory assumes the passive movement of cations (C+) along the electrical gradient created by the accumulation of anions (A) at the inner surface of the membrane.

Defects :

    • Cations also induce respiration
    • to fail to explain the selective uptake of ions
    • It explains absorption of anions only.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants 25

Question 8.
Explain the opening and closing of stomata by a starch – sugar – Interconversion theory.
Answer:
i) Lloyd (1908)
According to him, turgidity of Guard cell is due to interconversion of starch → sugar

  • Day time:
    Guard cells have sugar → so turgid → opening of stomata
  • Nighttime:
    Guard cells have starch → so loose turgidity (become flaccid) → closure of stomata

ii) Sayre (1920)
According to him, the pH of Guard cell determine opening and closing of stomata

  • Day time: Guard cells have high pH →so turgid → opening of stomata
  • Nighttime: Guard cells have low pH → become flaccid → closure of stomata to be elaborate
  • Day time: Utilisation of CO2. in photosynthesis → Starch into sugar → high pH → high Turgor pressure→Opening of Stomata
  • Night Time: No photosynthesis, so the accumulation of CO2 → sugar to starch → low pH → decrease in TP → closure of stomata

iii) Hanes (1940)
According to Hanes – Enzyme phosphorylase is responsible for starch sugar conversion in the guard cells.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 11 Transport in Plants 27

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development

Tamilnadu State Board New Syllabus Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Pdf Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development Text Book Back Questions and Answers, Notes.

Tamilnadu Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Solutions Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development

11th Bio Botany Guide Plant Growth and Development Text Book Back Questions and Answers

Part – I.

Question 1.
Select the wrong statement from the following:
(a) Formative phase of the cells retain the capability of cell division.
(b) In elongation phase development of central vacuole takes place.
(c) In maturation phase thickening and differentiation takes place.
(d) In maturation phase, the cells grow further.
Answer:
(d) In maturation phase, the cells grow further.

Question 2.
If the diameter of the pulley is 6 inches, length of pointer is 10 inches and distance travelled by pointer is 5 inches. Calculate the actual growth in length of plant.
a) 3 inches
b) 6 inches
c) 12 inches
d) 30 inches
Answer:
options are wrong, (correct Ans = 1.5 inches)
Solution:
Step I:
Diameter of the Pulley=6 inches
Radius of the pulley \(=\frac{6}{2}\)= 3 inches
Actual growth in length= Distance travailed by pointer x Radius of the pulley Length of the pointer
=\(\frac{5 \times 3}{10}\) =1.5=1.5.
Answer:
1.5 inches

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development

Question 3.
In unisexual plants, sex can changed by the application of
a) Ethanol
b) Cytokinins
c) ABA
d) Auxin
Answer:
c) ABA

Question 4.
Select the correctly matched one
A) Humanurine i) Auxin-B
B) Corn gram oil ii) GA3
C) Fungs iii) Abscisic acid II
D) Herring fish sperm iv) Kinetin
E) Unripcrnaizegrains v) AuxinA
F) Young cotton boils vi) Zeatin

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development 1
Answer:
b) A – v, B – i, C – ii, D – iv, E – vi, F – iii

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development

Question 5.
Seed dormancy allows the plants to:
(a) overcome unfavorable climatic conditions
(b) develop healthy seeds
(c) reduce viability
(d) prevent deterioration of seeds
Answer:
(a) overcome unfavorable climatic conditions

Question 6.
What are the parameters used to measure growth of plants?
Answer:
Growth in plants can be measured in terms, of

  • Increase in length or girth (roots and stems)
  • Increase in fresh or dry weight
  • Increase in area or volume (fruits and leaves)
  • Increase in a number of cells produced.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development

Question 7.
What is plasticity?
Answer:
Plasticity refers to the environmental heterophylly seen in Butter cup plant (Ranunculus). In this aquatic plant, the leaves in the air is normal, where as the leaves submerged underwater are highly thin and hairy highly adapted to do carbon assimilation Developmental heterophlly seen in the juvenile plant leaves of cotton and corianter. Where the young leaves have a different shape from the mature leaves is not considered as plasticity.

Question 8.
Write the physiological effects of Cytokinins.
Answer:

  1. Cytokinin promotes cell division in the presence of auxin (IAA).
  2. Induces cell enlargement associated with IAA and gibberellins
  3. Cytokinin can break the dormancy of certain light-sensitive seeds like tobacco and induces seed germination.
  4. Cytokinin promotes the growth of lateral bud in the presence of apical bud.
  5. Application of cytokinin delays the process of aging by nutrient mobilization. It is known as the Richmond Lang effect.
  6. Cytokinin:
    • increases rate protein synthesis
    • induces the formation of inter-fascicular cambium
    • overcomes apical dominance
    • induces the formation of new leaves, chloroplast and lateral shoots.
  7. Plants accumulate solutes very actively with the help of cytokinins.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development

Question 9.
Describe the mechanism of photoperiodic induction of flowering.
Answer:
Mechanism of photoperiodic induction of flowering.

  • The physiological change on flowering due to the relative length of light and darkness (photoperiod) is called Photoperiodism.
  • The photoperiod required to induce flowering is called critical day length. Eg. 12 hours in Maryland Mammoth’s Tobacco Xanthium 15.05 hours.

Photoperiodic induction:

  • An appropriate photoperiod in 24 hours cycle constitutes one inductive cycle. Plants may require one or more inductive cycles for flowering.
  • The phenomenon of conversion of leaf primordia into flower primordia under the influence of suitable inductive cycles is called photoperiodic induction. Example: Xanthium (SDP) -1 inductive cycle and Plantago (LDP) -25 inductive cycles.

Site of photoconductive perception:

  • Leaves are the parts that receive photoperiodic stimulus (PPS), again it is only leaves that synthesize floral hormones and translocate them to the apical tip to promote flowering.
  • This can be demonstrated by experiments conducted in the Cocklebur plant. Which is an SD plant. The nature of flower-producing stimulus has been elusive so far. It is believed by physiologists that a hormone is responsible for it, Chailakyan (1936) named it as Florigen It is not possible to isolate it.
ProcedureObservationInference
1. Take potted plant A and defoliate the plant subject it to SD – a conditionThere is no induction of floweringNo leaf to receive stimulus or induction of flowering
2.  Take potted plant B – and defoliate all, except one leaf subject it to SD – condition.There is the induction of floweringOne leaf is enough to receive stimulus or induction of flowering.
3.  Take potted plant C – and defoliate it and subject it to LD conditionThere is no induction of floweringno leaf to receive stimulus or induction of flowering
4. Take potted plant D and subject all leaves to LD but one leaf to SDThere is the induction of floweringOne leaf is enough to receive an induction in the SD condition

Question 10.
Give a brief account of programmed cell death (PCD).
Answer:
Senescence is controlled by plants’ own genetic program and the death of the plant or plants part consequent to senescence is called Programmed Cell Death. In short senescence of an individual cell is called PCD. The proteolytic enzymes involving PCD in plants are phytases and in animals are caspases. The nutrients and other substrates from senescing cells and tissues are remobilized and reallocated to other parts of the plant that survives.

The protoplasts of developing xylem vessels and tracheids die and disappear at maturity to make them functionally efficient to conduct water for transport. In aquatic plants, aerenchyma is normally formed in different parts of the plant such as roots and stems which enclose large air spaces that are created through PCD. In the development of unisexual flowers, male and female flowers are present in earlier stages, but only one of these two completes its development while the other aborts through PCD.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development 2

Part-II.

11th Bio Botany Guide Plant Growth and Development Additional Important Questions and Answers

I. Choose The Correct Answer

Question 1.
The open form of the growth occurs in:
(a) leaves and flowers
(b) stem and root
(c) leaves and stem
(d) stem and flowers
Answer:
(b) stem and root

Question 2.
An example of a De-Differentiating cell is ………………
a) Tracheary element
b) shoot apex
c) Cork cambium
d) root apex
Answer:
c) Cork cambium

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development

Question 3.
Primary growth of the plant is due to the activity of:
(a) phloem parenchyma
(b) phloem meristem
(c) vascular cambium
(d) apical meristem
Answer:
(d) apical meristem

Question 4
Choose the natural Auxin of the following
a) Anti Auxin
b) NAA
c) 2.4.D
d) IndoleAcetic Acid (IAA)
Answer:
d) Indole Acetic Acid (IAA)

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development

Question 5.
Thickening and differentiation of cells take place during:
(a) elongation phase
(b) formative phase
(c) maturation phase
(d) flowering phase
Answer:
(c) maturation phase

Question 6.
The hormone present in Coconut milk is
a) Gibberellins
b) Ethylene
c) Cytokinin
d) Auxin
Answer:
c) Cytokinin

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development

Question 7.
The total growth of the plant consists of four phases in the following order.
(a) Log phase, lag phase, decelerating phase and maturation phase
(b) Log phase, lag phase, maturation phase and decelerating phase
(c) Lag phase, log phase, maturation phase and decelerating phase
(d) Lag phase, log phase, decelerating phase and maturation phase
Answer:
(d) Lag phase, log phase, decelerating phase and maturation phase

Question 8.
Which of the following Phytóhormone does not occur naturally in plants?
a) 2. 4. D
b) GibberellicAcid
c) 6. Furfuryl amino purine
d) IAA
Answer:
a) 2.4.D

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development

Question 9.
Absence of light may lead to the yellowish color in plants and this is called:
(a) venation
(b) etiolation
(c) estivation
(d) vernation
Answer:
(b) etiolation

Question 10.
Apical dominance is caused when Auxin
a) Concentration is more than Cytokinins
b) Concentration is less than Cytokinins
c) and Cytokinin concentration are equal
d) and Cytokinin concentration are fluctuating
Answer:
a) Concentration is more than Cytokinins

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development

Question 11.
Indicate a plant growth regulator from the following:
(a) cytocin
(b) cytokinins
(c) acetic acid
(d) methylene
Answer:
(b) cytokinins

Question 12.
Which prevents premature fall of fruit?
a) NAA
b) Ethylene
c) GA3
d) Zeatin
Answer:
a) NAA

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development

Question 13.
The activity of synergistic effect involves the activity of:
(a) auxin and gibberellins
(b) auxin and ethylene
(c) ABA and gibberellins
(d) none of the above
Answer:
(a) auxin and gibberellins

Question 14.
The term Auxin was coined by
a) Went
b) Darwin
c) Smith
d) Garner
Answer:
a) Went

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development

Question 15.
The term auxin was first coined by:
(a) Charles Darwin
(b) Kogl
(c) F.W. Went
(d) Smith
Answer:
(c) F.W. Went

Question 16.
The term Gibberellin was coined by
a) Went
b) Kurosawa
c) Skoog
d) Yabuta
Answer:
d) Yabuta

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development

Question 17.
Indicate a synthetic auxin.
(a) Indole Acetic Acid
(b) Phenyl Acetic Acid
(c) Indole Butyric Acid
(d) Naphthalene Acetic Acid
Answer:
(d) Naphthalene Acetic Acid

Question 18.
The mineral required for the synthesis of IAA is
a) Copper
b) Magnesium
c) Zinc
d) Boron
Answer:
c) Zinc

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development

Question 19.
Auxin stimulates:
(a) transpiration
(b) respiration
(c) flowering
(d) none of the above
Answer:
(b) respiration

Question 20.
The most widely occurring Cytokinin in plants is
a) ABA
b) NAA
c) TNT
d) IPA
Answer:
d) IPA

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development

Question 21.
Who established the structure of gibberellic acid?
(a) Brain etal
(b) Kurosawa
(c) Cross et al
(d) Yabuta and Sumiki
Answer:
(c) Cross etal

Question 22.
The term Florigen was coined by
a) Maheswari
b) Chailakyan
c) R Gane
d) Richmond Lang
Answer:
b) Chailakyan

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development

Question 23.
Cytokinins inducing cell division was first demonstrated by:
(a) Haberlandt
(b) Charles Darwin
(c) Clarke
(d) Hubert
Answer:
(a) Haberlandt

Question 24.
Which of the following is a bioassay for Cytokinins?
a) Chlorophyll preservation test
b) Dwarf maize Assay
c) Seed germination Assay test
d) Neem cotyledon Assay
Answer:
d) Neem cotyledon Assay

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development

Question 25.
Indicate correct statements.
(i) Genes are intracellular factors for growth.
(ii) Temperature has no role in the growth of plant.
(iii) Oxygen has a vital role in the growth of plants.
(iv) CIN ratio of soil does not affect the growth of plant.
(a) (i) and (iv)
(b) (ii) and (iv)
(c) (i) and (iii)
(d) (ii) and (iii)
Answer:
(c) (i) and (iii)

Question 26.
Avena curvature test as a BioAssay for
a) Auxins
b) GA3
c) Cytokinin
d) Ethylene
Answer:
a) Auxins

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development

Question 27.
The stress phytohormones (Abscisic acid) was first isolated by:
(a) Linn et al
(b) Addicott et al
(c) Edward et al
(d) Stone and Black
Answer:
(b) Addicott et al

Question 28.
The Gibberellins have been commercially exploited for
a) increasing the size of grapefruits
b) inducing rooting in stem cuttings
c) breaking the dormancy in seeds
d) production of disease-resistant varieties
Answer:
c) breaking the dormancy in seeds

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development

Question 29.
Pick out the correct statement from the following:
(i) Abscisic acid is found abundantly inside the chloroplast of green cells.
(ii) ABA is a powerful growth promotor.
(iii) ABA is formed from the pentose phosphate pathway.
(iv) ABA has anti-auxin and anti-gibberellin properties.
(a) (i) and (iv)
(b) (i) and (ii)
(c) (ii) and (iii)
(d) (ii) and (iv)
Answer:
(a) (i) and (iv)

Question 30.
Biennials can be induced to flower in the first season itself by treatment with
a) Auxin
b) Kinetin
c) GA
d) ABA
Answer:
c) GA

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development

Question 31.
Pea and barley are classified under:
(a) short-day plants
(b) short long day plants
(c) long day plants
(d) long short day plants
Answer:
(c) long day plants

Question 32.
Auxin a was isolated from human urine by
a) F.W. went
b) Charles Darwin
c) Kogl and Haugen Smith
d) Denny
Answer:
c) Kogl and Haugen smith

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development

Question 33.
Usually, Xanthiumpensylvanicum will flower under:
(a) long day condition
(b) short long day condition
(c) photo neutral condition
(d) short-day condition
Answer:
(d) short-day condition

Question 34.
The most widely occurring Cytokinin in plants is
a) Indole Acetic Acid (LAA)
b) Indole Butyric Acid (IBA)
c) Pentenyl Adenine (IPA)
d) Naphthalene  Acetic Acid (NAA)
Answer:
c) Pentenyl Adenine (IPA)

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development

Question 35.
Who found out the phytochrome in plants?
(a) Butler et al
(b) Michell et al
(c) Boumick et al
(d) Gamers and Allard
Answer:
(a) Butler et al

Question 36.
Scientists, those who are connected with Ethylene
(I) Denny
(II) R. Gane
(III) Kurosawa
(IV) Cocken
Options:
a) (I) (II) & (III)
b) (II) (III) & (IV)
c) (I) (II) & (IV)
d) (I) (III) & (IV)
Answer:
c) (I)(II)& (IV)

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development

Question 37.
Pick out the wrong statement from the following:
(a) Vernalization increases the cold resistance of plants
(b) It increases the resistance of plants to fungal disease
(c) Vemalizatiqn increase the vegetative period of the plant
(d) It accelerates the plant breeding
Answer:
(c) Vemalizatiqn increase the vegetative period of the plant

Question 38.
Day-neutral plants are
a) Sugarcane & Coleus
b) Bryophyllum& Night Jasmine
c) Wheat, rice & Oats.
d) Potato, Tomato & Cotton
Answer:
d) Potato, Tomato & Cotton

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development

Question 39.
In apple and plum, the method of breaking seed dormancy involves the process of:
(a) impaction
(b) Scarification
(c) exposing to red light
(d) Stratification
Answer:
(d) Stratification

Question 40.
Xanthium (Cocklebur) requires …………….. hours of light to induce flowering,
a) 12
b) 9
c) 15.05
d) 13.05
Answer:
c) 15.05

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development

Question 41.
The hormone that cannot be isolated
a) IAA
b) ABA
c) NAA
d) Florigen
Answer:
d) Florigen

Question 42.
The term Photoperiodism was coined by
a) Went
b) Butler
c) Gamer
d) Skoog
Answer:
c) Garner

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development

Question 43.
ABA acts as antagonistic to
a) Ethylene
b) Cytokinin
c) Gibberellic acid
d) IAA
Answer:
c) Gibberellic acid

Question 44.
If a short-day plant, flowering is induced by
a) Long nights
b) Photo periods less than 12 hrs
c) Photoperiods shorter than critical value and uninterrupted long night
d) Short photoperiods and interrupted long nights
Answer:
c) Photoperiods shorter than critical value and uninterrupted long night.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development

Question 45.
Phytochrome is
a) Reddish phytohormone
b) Bluish biliprotein pigment
c) Photoreceptor of apical bud
d) Unstable pigment molecule
Answer:
b) Bluish biliprotein pigment

Question 46.
The growth & ripening is induced by Ethylene in
a) Tropical fruits
b) Temperate fruits
c) Climacteric fruits
d) Nonclimacteric fruits
Answer:
c) Climacteric fruits

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development

Question 47.
The bioassay of ABA was done with
a) Rice
b) Wheat
c) Maize
d) Barley
Answer:
a) Rice

Question 48.
Four types of senescence were recognized by
a) Leopold
b) Gamer
c) Addicott
d) Cocken et al
Answer:
a) Leopold

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development

Question 49.
The final stage of senescence is
a) PCD
b) Scarification
c) Yellowing
d) Abscission
Answer:
d) Abscission

Question 50.
Match & Find out the Correct Answer

Column IColumn II
1.  Yabuta&Sumikia) Identified Ethylene
2.  Lethan & Millerb) Isolated Auxin from Human urine
3.  Cockenetalc) Isolated and identified Zeatin
4.  Kogi & Haugen Smithd) Isolated Gibberellin in Crystal form

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development 3
Answer:
b) D C A B

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development

Question 51.
Match the following and Find the Correct Answer

I. Auxina) Bolting
II. ABAb) Induces Respiration
III. Gibberellinc) Cell division
IV. Ethylened) Weedicide
V. Cytokinine) Closure of stomata

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development 4
Answer:
b) D E A B C

II. Assertion (A) & Reason (R)

Question 52.
a. Both A & R are true and ‘R’ is the correct explanation of A
b. Both A & R are true but ‘R’ is not the correct explanation of A
c. A is true but R is False
d. Both A and ‘R’ are False
Assertion (A): The shoot Apical meristems are the only source of Auxin synthesis
Reason (R): Dormancy of lateral buds over Apical buds is due to Auxin
Answer:
C. A is true but R is False

Question 53.
Assertion (A): Hormones are also called Growth regulator
Reason (R): Hormones promote or inhibit plant growth
Answer:
A. Both Assertion (A) and Reason (R) are true and Reason is the correct explanation of Assertion.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development

Question 54.
Assertion (A): In many land Mammoth flowering occurred at different times at different latitude
Reason (R): Many land Mammoth is a tobacco variety
Answer:
b. Both Assertion (A) and, Reason (R) are true and Reason is not the correct explanation of Assertion.

III. 2 Mark Questions

Question 1.
Define closed form of growth in plants.
Answer:
Leaves, flowers, and fruits are limited in growth or of determinate or closed-form growth.

Question 2.
Compare between Absolute and Relative growth rates
Answer:

Absolute growthRelative growth
An increase in the total growth of two organs measured and compared per unit time is called Absolute growth rateThe growth of the given system per unit time expressed per unit initial parameter is called relative growth rate

Question 3.
Name the phases of growth in ‘S’ shaped growth curve.
Answer:

  • Lag phase
  • Log phase
  • Decelerating phase
  • Maturation phase

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development

Question 4.
Mention the phase of growth in plants
Answer:
I. Formative phase
II. Elongation phase
III. Maturation phase

Question 5.
Distinguish between absolute growth rate and relative growth, rate.
Answer:
Absolute growth rate:
An increase in total growth of two organs measured and compared per unit time is called absolute growth rate.

Relative growth rate:
The growth of the given system per unit time expressed per unit initial parameter is called relative growth rate.

Question 6.
What is the Grand period of growth
Answer:
The total period from initial to the final stage of growth is called Grand period of growth.
When plotted against time the growth curve is ‘S’ shaped, (sigma curve) it is also known as Grand Period curie consists of 4 phases

  1. Lag,
  2. Log,
  3. Decelerating,
  4. Maturation.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development

Question 7.
What is meant by the dedifferentiation of plant cells?
Answer:
Differentiated cells, after multiplication again lose the ability to divide and mature to perform specific functions. This is called redifferentiation, eg: Secondary xylem and Secondary phloem.

Question 8.
Define Phytohormone.
Answer:
The chemical substances synthesized by plants and thus naturally occuring are known as Phytohormones. Eg. Auxin, Gibberellins.
Recently 2 groups – Brassinosteroids, Polyamines were also known to behave like hormones.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development

Question 9.
Mention any two synthetic auxins.
Answer:

  • 2, 4 – Dichloro Phenoxy Acetic Acid (2, 4 – D)
  • 2, 4, 5 – Trichloro Phenoxy Acetic Acid (2, 4, 5 – T)

Question 10.
State 3 characteristic features of phytohormones.
Answer:

  1. They are produced in root tips and stem tips and leaves (do not have specialized cells or organs for secretion)
  2. The transfer of hormones takes place through the conducting system (xylem and phloem)
  3. They are required in trace quantities
  4. They either promote, inhibit or modify growth.

Question 11.
Name the natural auxins present in plants.
Answer:

  • Indole Acetic Acid (IAA)
  • Indole Propionic Acid (IPA)
  • Indole Butyric Acid (IBA)
  • Phenyl Acetic Acid (PAA)

Question 12.
Give the historial significance of Agent Orange
Answer:

  • Mixture of two phenoxy herbicides – 2.4. D and 2.4.5 T together known as Agent orange.
  • This Agent orange, was used by USA in Vietnam war as chemical warfare weapon to defoliate forests in Vietnam.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development

Question 13.
Does the trimming of plants in gardens have any scientific explanation?
Answer:

  • Yes, trimming of plants removes apical buds and hence apical dominance is prevented the lateral buds sprout and give a beautiful bushy appearance and aesthetic value.
  • Also in tea estates, this trimming develops more lateral branches and more tea leaves thus it has commercial significance.

Question 14.
Where do you find cytokinin hormone in plants?
Answer:
The distribution of cytokinin in plants is not as wide as those of auxin and gibberellins but found mostly in roots. Cytokinins appear to be translocated through xylem.

Question 15.
What is bolting?
Answer:

  • When treated with Gibberellins the rose the plants (genetic dwarf) exhibit excessive internodal growth.
  • This sudden elongation of a stem followed by flowering is called bolting.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development

Question 16.
What is Richmond Lang effect?
Answer:
Application of Cytokinin delays the process of aging by nuitrient mobilization.

Question 17.
Why do you call Abscisic acid (ABA) as stress hormone?
Answer:
It inhibits the shoot growth and promotes growth of root system. This character protect the plants from water stress. Hence, ABA is called as stress hormone.

Question 18.
Define photoperiodism & Critical day length.
Answer:

  • The physiological change on flowering due to relative length of light and darkness (Photoperiod) is called
    Photoperiodism.
  • The photoperiod required to induce flowering is called critical day length Eg.
    • Mary land mammoth (tobacco variety) requires 12 hours of light.
    • Cocklebur required 15.05 hours of light.

Question 19.
Write down the importance of photoperiodism in plants.
Answer:

  • The knowledge of photoperiodism plays an important role in hybridisation experiments.
  • Photoperiodism is an excellent example of physiological pre-conditioning that is using an external factor to induce physiological changes in the plant.

Question 20.
What is the importance of photoperiodism?
Answer:

  • The knowledge of photoperiodism an important role in hybridization experiments.
  • It is an excellent example of physiological preconditioning that is using an external factor to induce physiological changes in the plant.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development

Question 21.
What is meant by Epigeal germination?
Answer:
During epigeal germination, cotyledons are pushed out of the soil. This happens due to the elongation of the hypocotyl.
Eg: Castor and Bean.

Question 22.
Define Vernalization.
Answer:

  • It is a process by which many annuals and biennials are induced to flower when subjected to low-temperature exposure.
  • T.d. Lysenko first used the term.

Question 23.
Define the term phytogerontology.
Answer:
The branch of botany which deals with ageing, abscission and senescence is called Phytogerontology.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development

Question 24.
Distinguish between Epigeal and Hypogeal germination.
Answer:

EpigealHypogeal
Cotyledons pussed out of the soilCotyledons remain below the soil due to rapid elongation of epicotyls.
Happens due to the elongation of the hypocotyl Eg. Castor & BeanEg. Maize

Question 25.
Define seed dormancy and what are its types.
Answer:
The condition of a seed when it fails to germinate even in suitable environmental condition is called seed dormancy.
There are two types
(I) Innate dormancy (II) Imposed dormancy.

Question 26.
What is Scarification?
Answer:

  • By mechanical and chemical treatments like cutting or chipping of hard tough sed coat and use of organic solvents to remove waxy or fatty compounds are called scarification.
  • It is a method of breaking dormancy of the seeds.

Question 27.
Distinguish between Re differentiation and Devernalization.
Answer:

RedifferentiationDevernalization
Differentiated cells after multiplication again lose the ability to divide and mature to perform specific functions, is called Re differentiation.
Eg. Sec.Xylem & Sec.
Phloem The reversal of the effect of vernalization is called Devemalization.

Question 28.
Define Senescence.
Answer:

  • Ageing or getting old is called senescence.
  • It refers to all collective, progressive and deteriorative processes which ultimately lead to complete loss of organization and function (Eg. leaves turn yellow and fall off from plant).

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development

Question 29.
What is impaction in seed dormancy.
Answer:

  • In some seeds water and oxygen are unable to penetrate micropyle due to blockage by cork cells.
  • These seeds are shaken vigorously to remove the plug
  • The process of removing the plug or block is called impactation.

Question 30.
What is called stratification in seed dormancy?
Answer:

  • The break dormancy, some plant seeds have to be exposed to well aerated, moist conditions under low temperature (0°c to 10°c) for weeks to months.
  • This kind of seed dormancy breaking treatment is known as stratification.
  • The stratified soil layers should be given a low-temperature treatment for a certain period so as to induce germination.
  • Eg. the Seeds of Rosaceae plants Apple, Plum, Peach, etc.

Question 31.
What are the 4 types of Senescence?
Answer:
Leopold (1961) explained 4 types they are

  1. Overall senescence
  2. Top senescence
  3. Deciduous senescence
  4. Progressive senescence.

Question 32.
What is the Abscission layer or Abscission Zone?
Answer:
Abscission is marked internally at the place of petiole by a distance zone of few layers of thin-walled cells arranged transversely. This zone is called Abscission Zone, which leads to Abscission of the leaf.

Question 33.
The photoperiodic response will not be possible in a defoliated plant. Give scientific reasons.
Answer:
Yes, a defoliated plant will not respond to photoperiodic change because the hormonal substance responsible for flowering is present in the leaves of the plant.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development

Question 34.
What is gas chromatography?
Answer:

  • It is a bioassay technique by which Ethylene can be measured.
  • It helps in the detection of the exact amount of ethylene from different plant tissues like lemon and orange.

Question 35.
Give the occurrence and precursors of Gibberellins and Cytokinins.
Answer:

CharacterGibberellinsCytokinin
OccurrenceProduced by plant parts like an embryo, roots, and young leaves near the tip. Immature seeds are rich in Gibberellins.Formed in root apex shoot apex like Auxin. Also formed in buds & young fruits.
PrecursorFormed by 5C precursor, Iso prenoidunit called Iso Pentenyl Pyrophosphate (IPP) through a number of intermediates primary precursor – Acetate.Derived from purine-Adenine.

IV. 3 Mark Questions

Question 1.
Explain Arithmetic growth rate and Geometric growth rate by diagrams.
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development 6

Question 2.
Explain stages in growth by drawing the sigmoid curve.
Answer:

  • The total period from the initial to the final stage of growth is called the Grand period of growth.
  • The graph that is drawn by taking time and rate of growth is ‘S’ shaped. It is known as a sigmoid curve.

It has 4 stages:

  1. Lag phase
  2. Log phase
  3. Decelerating phase
  4. Maturation phase

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development 7

Question 3.
Mention the internal factors, that affect the growth of plants.
Answer:

  • Genes are intracellular factors for growth.
  • Phytohormones are intracellular factors for growth, eg: auxin, gibberellin, cytokinin.
  • C/N ratio.

Question 4.
Mention the Agricultural role of Auxin.
Answer:

  • Eradicate weeds: Eg. 2.4 D and 2.4.5.7
  • Formation of seedless fruits: (Parthenocarpic fruits) Eg. Synthetic Auxin.
  • Break dormancy.
  • Induction of flowering: In pineapple NAA induce flowering
  • Increase the number of female flowers: Eg. Cucurbita.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development

Question 5.
List out the agricultural applications of auxins.
Answer:

  • It is used to eradicate weeds, eg: 2,4 – D and 2,4,5 – T.
  • Synthetic auxins are used in the formation of seedless fruits (Parthenocarpic fruit).
  • It is used to break the dormancy in seeds.
  • Induce flowering in Pineapple by NAA & 2,4 – D.
  • Increase the number of female flowers and fruits in cucurbits.

Question 6.
What are the Precursors of Gibberellins?
Answer:

  • Gibberellins are chemically related to terpenoids (natural rubber, Carotenoids, and steroids) formed by 5-C precursors and an Isoprenoid unit called Iso Pentenyl Pyrophosphate (IPP) through a number of intermediates.
  • The primary precursors are Acetate.

Question 7.
What are the uses of ethylene in agriculture?
Answer:

  • Ethylene normally reduces flowering in plants except in Pineapple and Mango.
  • It increases the number of female flowers and decreases the number of male flowers.
  • Ethylene spray in the cucumber crop produces female flowers and increases the yield.

Question 8.
Explain the mechanism of Vernalization by Hypothesis of hormonal involvement.
Answer:
I. Vernalization: According to Purvis

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development 8

 

 

 

 

II. Devernalization
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development 9

 

 

Question 9.
What are the practical applications of Vernalization?
Answer:

  • It shortens the vegetative period and induces the plant to flower earlier.
  • It increases the cold resistance of the plants.
  • It increases the resistance of plants to fungal disease.
  • Plant breeding can be accelerated.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development

Question 10.
What is meant by the viability of seeds?
Answer:

  • Viable means the living condition of the seed
  • The shelf life of the seed after which it cannot germinate is known as the viable period
  • It varies from plant to plant
Name of the plantViability
1. Oxalis seedsFew days
2.  Lotus seedsMore than 1000 years
3.  Judean Dale palm (Methuselah)More than 2000 years

Question 11.
Differentiate between climacteric and Non-climacteric fruits.
Answer:

Climacteric fruitsNon-Climacteric fruits
1.There is a sharp rise in respiration rate near the end of the development of fruit.
2. The ripening on demand can be induced in these fruits by exposing them to normal air conditioning.
3. Epthan secrete Ethylene continuously about 1 ppm of ethylene Eg. Lemon, Apples, Banana, Mango
These fruits cannot be ripened by exposure to ethylene so-known as non-climacteric fruits.
Eg. Grapes, Watermelon orange.

Question 12.
Differentiate between scarification & Stratification in breaking seed dormacy
Answer:

ScarificationStratification
Mechanical and chemical treatment either by cutting, chipping or use of organic solvents to remove waxy or fatty compounds is called scarification.Rosaceous plants (Apple, Plum Peach, and Cherry) will not germinate until they have been exposed to well derated, moist conditions under low temperature (1°c to 10°c) for weeks to months and this treatment is known as stratification.

Question 13.
Mention the factors causing dormancy of seeds.
Answer:

  • Hard, tough seed coat causes barrier effect as impermeability of water, gas and restriction of the expansion of embryo prevents seed germination.
  • Many species of seeds produce imperfectly developed embryos called rudimentary embryos which promotes dormancy.
  • Lack of specific light requirement leads to seed dormancy.
  • A range of temperatures either higher or lower cause dormancy.
  • The presence of inhibitors like phenolic compounds which inhibits seed germination cause dormancy.

Question 14.
What are the factors that affect senescence?
Answer:

Name of the factorEffect of senescence
ABA & EthyleneAccelerates
Auxin & Cytokinin Nitrogen deficiencyreduces increases
Nitrogen supplyretards
High temperature in vernalized seedsAccelerates
Low temperatureRetards
Water stressAccumulation of ABA leading to senescence

Question 15.
What are the morphological and Anatomical changes due to Abscission?
Answer:

  • Abscission Zone: formed at the base of petiole
  • Greenish grey in colour by rows of 2 to 15 cells thick primary wall and middle lamella
  • The dissolution of by pectinase & Cellulase
  • Formation tyloses – that block conduction of vessels
  • Degradation of chlorophyll – Colour of leaves changes and leaves fall off.
  • After Abscission – Suberization of outer layer of cells by the development of periderm.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development

Question 16.
Write down the significance of Abscission.
Answer:
1. Abscission separates dead parts of the plant like old leaves and ripe fruits.
2. Helps in dispersal of fruits and continuing the life cycle.
3. Abscission of leaves (in deciduous plants) helps in water conservation during summer.
4. Helps in vegetative propagation (Shedding of gemmae or plantlets) Eg. Bryophyta.

V. 5 Mark Questions

Question 1.
Describe an experiment to measure the growth of a plant or By lever Auxanometer measure the rate of growth in stem tip.
Answer:
Experiment:
1. Arc auxanometer:
The increase in the length of the stem tip can easily by measured by an arc auxanometer. If consists of a small pulley to the axis of which is attached a long pointer sliding over a graduated arc. A thread one end of which is tied to the stem tip and another and to a weight passes over the pulley tightly. As soon as the stem tip increases in length, the pulley moves and the pointer slide over the graduated arc (Refer Figure) The reading is taken. The acutal increase in the lengthwm stem is then calculated by knowing the length of the pointer and the radius of the pulley. If the radius of the pulley is 4 inches and the length of pointer 20 inches the actual growth is measured as follows:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development 10

Actual growth in length\(=\frac{\text { Distance travelled by the pointer radius of the }}{\text { Length of the pointer }}\)
For example, actual growth in length \(=\frac{10 \times 4 \text { inches }}{20 \text { inches }}\) = 2 inches

Question 2.
Explain the physiological effect of Auxin? Add a note on its agricultural applications.
Answer:
Cell elongation:
Promotes cell elongation in stem & Coleoptile

Root growth:
At extremely low concentration – promote root growth, at high concentrations it inhibits elongation of roots, but induce more lateral roots

Apical dominance:
Suppression of growth of lateral buds – by apical bud is known as Apical dominance
Prevents Abscission

Secondary growth:
Promotion of cell division in the cambium, responsible for secondary growth this property is exploited in tissue culture. (Callus foundation)

Respiration Stimulates respiration Induces Vascular differentiation.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development

Question 3.
Give the Agricultural application of Auxin.
Answer:
Weedicide
2.4.D & 2.4.5. T – Weedicides to remove weeds

Induce parthenocarpy
Synthetic auxins used to induce parthenocarpy (formation of seedless fruits).

Break dormancy
Used to break seed dormancy.

Induce flowering in Pineapple Eg. NAA & 2.4.D

Induce female flowers (numbers)
Eg. Cucumber.

Question 4.
Explain physiological effects of Gibberellins
Answer:

  • Induction of cell division & cell elongation – Extraordinary stem elongation.
  • Reversal of dwarfism & Bolting – Rosette (genetic dwarfism) plants when treated with Gibberellins exhibit excessive enter nodal growth – This sudden elongation of a stem followed by flowering is called Bolting.
  • Breaks dormancy – in Potato tubers.
  • Biennials flower in the 1 st year – Instead of cold exposure, if biennials treated with Gibberellins flower in the 1st year itself.

Question 5.
Write an essay on the role of ethylene on plant physiology and agriculture.
Answer:
Almost all plant tissues produce ethylene gas in minute quantities.
1. Discovery:
In 1924, Denny found that ethylene stimulates the ripening of lemons. In 1934, R. Gane found that ripe bananas contain abundant ethylene. In 1935, Cocken et al., identified ethylene as a natural plant hormone.

2. Occurrence:
Maximum synthesis occurs during climacteric ripening of fruits and tissues undergoing senescence. It is formed in almost all plant parts like roots, leaves, flowers, fruits and seeds.

3. Transport in plants:
Ethylene can easily diffuse inside the plant through intercellular spaces.

4. Precursor:
It is a derivative of amino acid methionine, linolenic acid and fumaric acid.

5. Bioassay (Gas Chromatography):
Ethylene can be measured by gas chromatography. This technique helps in the detection of exact amount of ethylene from different plant tissues like lemon and orange.

6. Physiological Effects:

  • Ethylene stimulates respiration and ripening in fruits.
  • It stimulates radial growth in sterft and roof and inhibits linear growth.
  • It breaks the dormancy of buds, seeds and storage organs.
  • It stimulates the formation of an abscission zone in leaves, flowers and fruits. This makes the leaves to shed prematurely.
  • Inhibition of stem elongation (shortening the internode).
  • In low concentration, ethylene helps in root initiation.
  • Growth of lateral roots and root hairs. This increases the absorption surface of the plant roots.
  • The growth of fruits is stimulated by ethylene in some plants. It is more marked in climacteric fruits.
  • Ethylene causes epinasty.

7. Agricultural role:

  • Ethylene normally reduces flowering in plants except in Pineapple and Mango.
  • It increases the number of female flowers and decreases the number of male flowers.
  • Ethylene spray in cucumber crops produces female flowers and increases the yield.

Question 6.
Explain the physiological Effects of Cytokinins.
Answer:

  • With IAA – Promotes cell division With IAA & GA – Induces cell enlargement
  • Breaks dormancy of light-sensitive seeds (tobacco) induces seed germination.
  • Promotes growth of lateral
  • buds even in the presence of apical bud.
  • Delays the process of aging by nutrient mobilization known as Richmond Lang effect.
  • Induces rate of protein synthesis.
  • Induces the formation of interfascicular cambium Overcomes apical dominance
  • Induces the formation of new leaves chloroplast and lateral shoots.
  • Induces Accumulation of solutes.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development

Question 7.
Write down the physiological effects of Ethylene
Answer:

  • Stimulates respiration and thereby ripening of fruits
  • Stimulates radial growth in stem and root and inhibits linear growth.
  • breaks dormancy of
    1. buds
    2. Seeds
    3. Storage Organs
  • Stimulates abscission 2 one formation in
    1. leaves
    2. flowers
    3. fruits (so leaves shed prematurely)
  • Prevents stem elongation by preventing internodal growth
  • Root growth in low concentration
  • Stimulates growth of lateral roots and root hairs and increase the absorptive surface
  • Ripening of fruits – Increases ripening in climacteric fruits (Mango, banana) etc.
  • It causes epinasty

Question 8.
Describe the methods of breaking the dormancy of seeds in plants.
Answer:
The dormancy of seeds can be broken by different methods. These are:
1. Scarification:
Mechanical and chemical treatments like cutting or chipping of hard tough seed coat and use of organic solvents to remove waxy or fatty compounds are called Scarification.

2. impaction:
in some seeds, water and oxygen are unable to penetrate micropyle due to blockage by cork cells. These seeds are shaken vigorously to remove the plug which is called Impaction.

3. Stratification:
Seeds of rosaceous plants (Apple, Plum, Peach, and Cherry) will not germinate until they have been exposed to well aerated, moist conditions under low temperature (0°C to 10°C) for weeks to months. Such treatment is called Stratification.

4. Alternating temperatures: Germination of some seeds is strongly promoted by alternating daily temperatures. An alternation of low and high temperature improves the germination of seeds.

5. Light:
The dormancy of photoelastic seeds can be broken by exposing them to red light.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development

Question 9.
Define photoperiodism – Classify plants based on photoperiodism
Answer:
a. The physiological change on flowering due to the relative length of light and darkness is called photoperiodism.

  • Gamer and Allard (1920) coined the term
  • They studied photoperiodism in Biloxi variety of soybean (Glycine max) and Many land mammoth varieties of tobacco.

b. Depending on photoperiodic responses plants are classified into several types.
1. L.D. Plants (Long Day) The photoperiod required to induce flowering is called critical day length depending on critical day length if it is long (more than 12 hours) and with short nights. Eg. Pea Barley and Oats
Short LD Plants: These are Long day plants but need short day length during the early period of growth for flowering Eg. Wheat, Rye

2. SD Plants: Plants requiring short critical day length for flowering or a long night.
Eg. Tobacco, Cocklebur, Soya, Rice, and Chrysanthemum.
Long SD Plants: Actually SD plants but need long days during the early period of growth for flowering Eg. Some SPS of Bryophyllum & Night Jasmine.

3. Intermediate day plants:
These require a photoperiod between a long day and a short day for flowering Eg. Sugarcane and coleus.

4. Day Neutral plants:
There are a number of plants which can flower in all possible photoperiods, known as photo neutral or hiterterminate plants. Eg. Potato, Rhododendron, Tomato & Cotton.

Question 10.
Describe the role of phytochrome in inducing Flowering
Answer:
Definition:
It is a bluish biliprotein responsible for the perception of light in the photophysiological process, existing in two different forms is mainly involved in flower induction, (i.e) Pr and PFr.

  • Butler et al(1959) named the pigment.
  • It exists in two interconvertible forms
PrPFr
1. red light absorbing form
2. Absorbs red lgiht of wavelength 660 nm
3. Biologically inactive form & stable found in the diffused state in cytoplasm
4. Promotes flowering in SD plants and inhibits flowering LD plants.
1. Far-red light absorbing form
2. Absorbs far-red light of wavelength 730 nm
3. Biologically active and it is unstable Associated with a hydrophobic area of the membrane system
4. Promotes flowering in LD plants and inhibit flowering in SD plants.

Mechanism:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development 14
Other functions:
Play a role in seed germination and changes in membrane conformation.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development

Question 11.
Write an Essay on Vernalization
Answer:
Definition:

  • Many biennials and perennials are induced to flower by low-temperature exposure (O°c to 5°c) This process is called Vernalization.
  • T.D. Lysenko – Coined the term.

Mechanism of Vernalization:
2 theories explain the mechanism of vernalization.

1. Hypothesis of Phasic development (T.D. Lysenko),
The development of the annual plant has 2 phases.

  1. Thermostate-Vegetatine stage requiring low temperature and suitable moisture.
  2. Photo stage -high temperature needs to synthesize florigen.

2. Hypothesis of hormonal involvement (Purvis 1961)

Vernalization has several steps
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development 15

The technique of Vernalization:

  • Seeds soaked in water
  • Allowed to germinate at 10°C to 12°C
  • Transferred to low temperature for few days to 30 days (3°C to 5°C).
  • Germinated seeds after the low temp, treatment are allowed to dry & then sown.
  • Quickened flowering than untreated (control seedling)

Devernalization:
The reversal of the effect of vernalization is called Devemalization.

  • Practical Applications:
  • Vernalization shortens the vegetative period and induces the plant to flower earlier
  • It increases cold resistance
  • It increases fungal resistance
  • It accelerates Plant Breeding.

Question 12.
Define Senescence and give its types
Answer:
Definition:
Getting old or Ageing is call d senescence in plants.
It refers to all collective, progressive, and deteriorative processes which ultimately lead to complete loss of organization and function.
Types – 4 types (Leopold -1961)

  1. Overall senescence: When the entire plant gets affected and dies – Eg. Annuals – Wheat & Soybeans, Perennials – Agave & Bamboo
  2. Top senescence: Occur in aerial parts only Eg. Parrennials – Banana and Gladiolus
  3. Deciduous senescence: Occur only in leaves Eg. Decidual plants – Elm and Maple
  4. Progressive Senescence: Occur in Annuals occur in old leaves first followed by new leaves than stem and finally root system.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 15 Plant Growth and Development

Question 13.
Explain the physiology of senescence and Factors affecting senescence Physiology of Senescence :
Answer:

  • Change in the structure of cells
  • Vacuoles act like lysosome-secrete hydrolytic enzymes.
  • Reducation in photosynthetic rate (due to loss of chlorophyll & accumulation of anthocyanin)
  • The decrease in Starch content,  Protein content
  • Decrease in …………. r RNA level due to increased activity of enzyme RNA ase
  • Degeneration of DNA – by increased activity of enzyme DNA ase

Factors affecting senescence :

Name of the factorEffect of senescence
ABA & EthyleneAccelerates
Auxin & Cytokinin Nitrogen deficiencyreduces increases
Nitrogen supplyretards
High temperature in vernalized seedsAccelerates
Low temperatureRetards
Water stressAccumulation of ABA leading to senescence

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 14 Respiration

Tamilnadu State Board New Syllabus Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Pdf Chapter 14 Respiration Text Book Back Questions and Answers, Notes.

Tamilnadu Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Solutions Chapter 14 Respiration

11th Bio Botany Guide Respiration Text Book Back Questions and Answers

Part-I.

Question 1.
The number of ATP molecules formed by complete oxidation of one molecule of pyruvic acid is:
(a) 12
(b) 13
(c) 14
(d) 15
Answer:
(a) 12

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 2.
During oxidation of two molecules of cytosolic NADH + H+, number of ATP molecules produced in plants are
a) 3
b) 4
c) 6
d) 8
Answer:
b) 4

Question 3.
The compound which links glycolysis and Krebs cycle is:
(a) succinic acid
(b) pyruvic acid
(c) acetyl CoA
(d) citric acid
Answer:
(c) acetyl CoA

Question 4.
Assertion (A): Oxidative phosphorylation takes place during the electron transport chain in mitochondria.
Reason (R): Succinyl Co A is phosphorylated into succinic acid by substrate phosphorylation.
a) A and R is correct. R is correct explanation of A
b) A and R is correct but R is not the correct explanation of A,
c) A is correct but R is wrong
d) A and R is wrong
Answer:
c) A is correct but R is wrong

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 5.
Which of the following reaction is not involved in Krebs cycle.
(a) Shifting of phosphate from 3C to 2C
(b) Splitting of Fructose 1,6 bisphosphate of into two molecules 3C compounds.
(c) Dephosphorylation from the substrates
(d) All of these
Answer:
(d) All of these

Question 6.
What are enzymes involved in phosphorylation and dephosphorylation reactions in EMP pathway?
Answer:
(i) Enzymes involved in phosphorylation are
a) Hexokinase and phospnofructio kinase.
(ii) Enzymes involved in dephosphorylation are
a) Phosphoglycerate Kinase
b) Pyruvate Kinase

Question 7.
The respiratory quotient is zero in succulent plants. Why?
Answer:
In some succulent plants like Opuntia, Bryophyllum carbohydrates are partially oxidised to organic acid, particularly malic acid without the corresponding release of CO2 but O2 is consumed hence the RQ value will be zero.

Question 8.
Explain the reactions taking place in mitochondrial inner membrane.
Answer:
Electron and hydrogen (proton) transport takes place across four multiprotein complexes (I-IV). They are.
1. Complex-I (NADH dehydrogenase).
It contains a flavoprotein (FMN) and associated with non-heme iron Sulphur protein (Fe-S). This complex is responsible for passing electrons and protons from mitochondrial NADFI (Internal) to Ubiquinone (UQ)
NADH+H+UQ ⇌ NAD+UQH2

2. In plants, an additional NADH dehydrogenase (External) complex is present on the outer surface of inner membrane of mitochondria which can oxidise cytosolic NADH + H+.
Ubiquinone (UQ) or Coenzyme Quinone (CoQ) is a small, lipid-soluble electron, proton carrier located within the inner membrane of mitochondria).

3. Complex-II (succinic dehydrogenase) It contains FAD flavoprotein is associated with non-heme iron Sulphur (Fe-S) protein. This complex receives electrons and protons from succinate in Kerbs cycle and is converted into fumarate and passes to ubiquinone.
Succinate + UQ Fumaraic LQH2

4. Complex-III (Cytochrome bcj complex) This complex oxidises reduced ubiquinone (ubiquinol) and transfers the electrons through Cytochrome bc1 Complex (Iron Sulphur centci bcl complex) to cytochrome c.
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 14 Respiration 1

5. Complex IV (Cytochrome c oxidase) Complex IV is the terminal oxidase and brings about the reduction of 1/2 O2 to H2O. TWO protons are needed to form a molecule of H2O (terminal oxidation).
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 14 Respiration 2

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 9.
What is the name of alternate way to glucose breakdown? Explain the process in involved in it?
Answer:

  • Pentose phosphate pathway is the alternate pathway for breakdown of glucose.
  • Pentose phosphate pathway was described by Warburg, Dickens and Lipmami (1938).
  • It is also known as Hexose monophosphate shunt (HMP shunt) or Direct oxidative phase and non – oxidative phase.
  • The oxidative phase convert six molecules of six carbon Glucose 6 phosphate to 6 molecules of five-carbon sugar Ribulose – 5 Phosphate with loss of 6CO2 and generation of 12 NADPH + H+

Non oxidative pathway convert Ribulose – 5 – phosphate molecules to various intermediates such as
Ribose – 5 – phosphate (5C)
Xylulose – 5 – phosphate (5C)
Glyceraldehyde – 3 – phosphate (3C)
Sedoheptulose – 7 – phosphate (7C) and
Erythrose – 4 – phosphate (4C)

Finally five molecules of glucose 6 – phosphate is regenerated
6 x Glucose – 6 – phosphate + 12NADP+ + 6H2O

5 x glucose – 6 – phosphate + 6CO2 + Pi + 12 NADPH + 2H+
The net result of complete oxidation of one glucose – 6 – phosphate yield 6CO2 and 12 NADPH + H+. The oxidative pentose phosphate pathway is controlled by glucose – 6 – phosphate dehydrogenase enzyme which is inhibited by high ratio of NADPH to NADP+.

Question 10.
How will you calculate net products of one sucrose molecule upon complete oxidation during aerobic respiration as per recent view?
Answer:
When the cost of transport of ATPs from the matrix into the cytosol is considered, the number will be 2.5 ATPs for each NADH + H+ and 1.5 ATPs for each FADH2 oxidized during the electron transport system. Therefore, in plant cells net yield of 30 ATP molecules for complete aerobic oxidation of one molecule of glucose. But in those animal cells (showing malate shuttle mechanism) net yield will be 32 ATP molecules. Since the sucrose molecule gives, two molecules of glucose and net ATP in plant cell will be 30 × 2 = 60.
In an animal cell, it will be 32 × 2 = 64.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Part-II.

11th Bio Botany Guide Respiration Additional Important Questions and Answers

I. Choose The Correct Answer

Question 1.
The term respiration was coined by:
(a) Lamark
(b) Kerb
(c) Pepys
(d) Blackman
Answer:
(c) Pepys

Question 2.
Black man divided respiration into floating respiration and protoplasmic respiration based on respiratory ………..
a) Quotient
b) respiratory reaction
c) respiratory pathway
d) substrate
Answer:
d) substrate

Question 3.
The discovery of ATP was made by:
(a) Lipman
(b) Hans Adolt
(c) Warburg
(d) Karl Lohman
Answer:
(d) Karl Lohman

Question 4.
The type of respiration which is rare and liberates toxic ammonia
a) Protoplasmic respiration
b) floating respiration
c) Aerobic respiration
d) Anaerobic respiration
Answer:
a) Protoplasmic respiration

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 5.
On hydrolysis, one molecule of ATP releases energy of:
(a) 8.2 Kcal
(b) 32.3 kJ
(c) 7.3 Kcal
(d) 7.8 Kcal
Answer:
(c) 7.3 Kcal

Question 6.
To convert Kcal to KJ multiply by 4.18(100 Kcal=418 KJ) calculate the amount KJ energy for 7.3 Kcal
a) 30.6 KJ
b) 32.06 KJ
c) 29.03 KJ
d) 5.01 KJ
Answer:
a) 30.6 KJ

Question 7.
Identify the link reaction:
(a) conversion of glucose into pyruvic acid
(b) conversion of glucose into ethanol
(c) conversion of acetyl CoA into CO2 and water
(d) conversion of pyruvic acid into acetyl coenzyme – A
Answer:
(d) conversion of pyruvic acid into acetyl coenzyme – A

Question 8.
Food materials like carbohydrate, fat and proteins are completely oxidised into CO2, H2O and energy in ………………. respiration
a) anaerobic
b) aerobic
c) Bacterial respiration
d) Facultative
Answer:
b) aerobic

Question 9.
Kreb’s cycle is a:
(a) catabolic pathway
(b) anabolic pathway
(c) amphibolic pathway
(d) hydrolytic pathway
Answer:
(c) amphibolic pathway

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 10.
Which process is occur in yeast and some bacteria and 2 ATP molecules are produced during this process.
a) Anaerobic respiration
b) aerobic respiration
c) mixed fermentation
d) CAC cycle
Answer:
a) Anaerobic respiration

Question 11.
The oxidation of one molecule of NADH + H+ gives rise to:
(a) 2 ATP
(b) 3 ATP
(c) 4 ATP
(d) 2.5 ATP
Answer:
(b) 3 ATP

Question 12.
Net product in Glycolysis are
a) 4ATP and 2NADH + H+
b) 2 ATP and 2NADH + H+
c) 6ATP
d) 24 ATP
Answer:
b) 2ATP and 2NADH + H+

Question 13.
Cyanide acts as electron transport chain inhibitor by preventing:
(a) synthesis of ATP from ADP
(b) flow of electrons from NADH + H+
(c) flow of electrons from cytochrome a3 to O2
(d) oxidative phosphorylation
Answer:
(c) flow of electrons from cytochrome a3 to O2

Question 14.
Which is the raw material for the formation of chlorophylls, cytochrome, phytochrome and pyrrole substance
a) acetyl COA
b) Pyruvic acid
c) Malic acid
d) Succinyl COA
Answer:
d) Succinyl COA

Question 15.
End products of fermentation in yeast is:
(a) pyruvic acid and CO2
(b) lactic acid and CO2
(c) ethyl alcohol and CO2
(d) mixed acid and CO2
Answer:
(c) ethyl alcohol and CO2

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 16.
Which cycle is considered as amphibolic pathway.
a) Calvin cycle
b) Glycolysic
c) ETS chain
d) Kreb cycle
Answer:
d) Kreb cycle

Question 17.
The external factors that affect respiration are:
(a) temperature, insufficient O2 and amount of protoplasm
(b) temperature, insufficient O2 and high concentration of CO2
(c) temperature, high concentration of CO2 and respiratory substrate
(d) temperature, high concentration of CO2 and amount of protoplasm
Answer:
(b) temperature, insufficient O2, and high concentration of CO2

Question 18.
The complex system responsible for passing electrons and protons from mitochondria to ubiquinone is ………………..
a) Complex I
b) Complex II
c) Complex III
d) Complex IV
Answer:
a) Complex I

Question 19.
The oxidative pentose phosphate pathway is controlled by the enzyme:
(a) glucose, 1, 6 diphosphate dehydrogenase
(b) glucose 6 phosphate dehydrogenase
(c) fructose – 6 – phosphate dehydrogenase
(d) none of the above
Answer:
(b) glucose 6 phosphate dehydrogenase

Question 20.
Which are the high energy phosphate groups in ATP
a) adenine
b) Pentose sugar
c) Last two phosphate group
d) First two phosphate group
Answer:
c) Last two phosphate group

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 21.
In-plant tissue erythrose is used for the synthesis of:
(a) Erythromycin
(b) Xanthophyll
(c) Erythrocin
(d) Anthocyanin
Answer:
(d) Anthocyanin

Question 22.
How many ATP molecules are produced when a molecule of glucose undergo fermentation?
a) TwoATPs
b) Six ATPs
c) Eight ATPs
d) one ATP
Answer:
a) Two ATPs

Question 23.
Identify the electron transport inhibitor:
(a) phosphoenol
(b) dinitrophenol
(c) xylene
(d) indol acetic acid
Answer:
(b) dinitrophenol

Question 24.
Enzymatic reaction for partial oxidation of glucose in the absence of oxygen is present in
a) Some Bacteria
b) Yeast fungus
c) A and B
d) Bryophytes
Answer:
c) A and B

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 25.
Cyanide resistant respiration is known to generate heat in thermogenic tissues as high as:
(a) 35° C
(b) 38° C
(c) 40° C
(d) 51° C
Answer:
(d) 51° C

Question 26.
Match the Column I with the enzyme responsible for its production in column II
Answer:

Column IColumn II
A. Citric acid1. Hexose Kinase
B. Glucose 6-Phosphate2. Lactate dehydrogenase
C. Lactic acid3. Pyruvate dehydrogenase
D. Acetvl CO.A4. Citric acid Synthetase

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 14 Respiration 3

Answer:
a) A-4,B -1,C-2,D-3.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 27.
Which one is wrongly matched

Column IColumn II
A. NADH +H+Three ATP
B. GlycolysisTwenty four ATP
C. FADTwo ATP
D. Cytoplasmic NADH+H+Two ATP

Answer:
B. Glycolysis – Twenty four ATP

II. 2 Marks Questions

Question 1.
Define respiration?
Answer:
Respiration is a biological process in which oxidation of various food substances like carbohydrates, proteins, and fats take place and as a result of this, energy is produced where O2 is taken in and CO2 is liberated.

Question 2.
Name some High energy compounds present in a cell
Answer:

  • ATP → Adenosine Tri Phosphate
  • GTP → Guanosine Tri Phosphate
  • UTP → Uridine Tri Phosphate

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 3.
What do you understand by compensation of point?
Answer:
The point at which CO2 released in respiration is exactly compensated by CO2 fixed in photosynthesis that means no net gaseous exchange takes place, it is called the compensation point.

Question 4.
What is Anaerobic respiration? What are its steps?
Answer:

  • In the absence of molecular oxygen-glucose is incompletely degraded into either ethyl alcohol (or) Lactic acid.
  • It includes two steps (i) Glycolysis (ii) Fermentation

Question 5.
What is anaerobic respiration?
Answer:
In the absence of molecular oxygen-glucose is incompletely degraded into either ethyl alcohol or lactic acid. It includes two steps:

  1. Glycolysis
  2. Fermentation

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 6.
What is Link reaction?
Answer:
In aerobic respiration, Conversion of Pyruvic acid into acetyl coenzyme – A in the mitochondrial matrix with two molecules of NADH + H+ and 2 CO2. This is called Link reaction (or) transition reaction.

Question 7.
Who is Sir Hans Adolf Krebs?
Answer:
Sir Hans Adolf Krebs was born in Germany on 25th August 1900. He was awarded Nobel Prize for his discovery of Citric acid cycle in Physiology in 1953.

Question 8.
Why Kreb cycle is called as citric acid cycle (or) Tri Carboxylic acid Cycle?
Answer:

  • TCA cycle starts with condensation of acetyl COA with oxaloacetate in the presence of water to yield Citri acid (or) Citrate.
  • So it is also known as citric acid cycle (or) Tricarboxylic acid cycle.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 9.
Mention the role of NADH dehydrogenase enzyme in the electron transport system.
Answer:
NADH dehydrogenase contains a flavoprotein (FMN) and associated with non – heme iron Sulphur protein (Fe – S). This complex is responsible for passing electrons and protons from mitochondrial NADH (Internal) to Ubiquinone (UQ).

Question 10.
Which cycle is amphibolic pathway? Why? The Krebs cycle is called an amphibolic pathway.
Answer:

  • Kreb cycle is primarily a catabolic pathway Later it is an anabolic pathway too.
  • Hence it is called amphibolic pathway.

Question 11.
Mention any two electron transport chain inhibitors.
Answer:
Two electron transport chain inhibitors:

  1. 2, 4 DNP (Dinitrophenol) – It prevents synthesis of ATP from ADP, as it directs electrons from Co Q to O2.
  2. Cyanide – It prevents flow of electrons from Cytochrome a3 to O2.

Question 12.
How many ATP molecules are produced in aerobic respiration present in plants?
Answer:
In aerobic respiration net gain of 36 ATP molecules produced in complete oxidation of glucose.

Question 13.
What are the significances of Respiratory Quotient?
Answer:
The significances of Respiratory Quotient:

  1. RQ value indicates which type of respiration occurs in living cells, either aerobic or anaerobic.
  2. It also helps to know which type of respiratory substrate is involved.

Question 14.
Who was awarded the Nobel Prize for coupling of oxidation and phosphorylation in mitochondria?
Answer:
Peter Mitchell, a British Biochemist received Nobel Prize for chemistry in 1978.

Question 15.
Mention any two industrial uses of alcoholic fermentation.
Answer:
Two industrial uses of alcoholic fermentation:

  1. In bakeries, it is used for preparing bread, cakes, biscuits.
  2. In beverage industries for preparing wine and alcoholic drinks.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 16.
Define mixed acid fermentation.
Answer:

  • Formation of Lactic acid, ethanol, formic acid and gases like CO2 and H2 from pyruvic acid.
  • eg. Enterobacteriaceae.

Question 17.
Mention any two internal factors, that affect the rate of respiration in plants.
Answer:
Two internal factors, that affect the rate of respiration in plants:

  1. The amount of protoplasm and its state of activity influence the rate of respiration.
  2. The concentration of respiratory substrate is proportional to the rate of respiration.

Question 18.
Why microorganisms respire an anaerobically?
Answer:

  • Bacteria are prokaryotes and they are devoid of membrane-bound organelle mitochondria.
  • So they are respire anaerobically.

Question 19.
Write down any two significance of the pentose phosphate pathway.
Answer:
Two significance of pentose phosphate pathway:

  1. HMP shunt is associated with the generation of two important products.
  2. Coenzyme NADPH generated is used for reductive biosynthesis and counter damaging the effects of oxygen-free radicals.

Question 20.
Complete the following Picture.
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 14 Respiration 4
Answer:
A. Compensation point
B. Rate of Respiration

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 21.
Write the missing A and B.
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 14 Respiration 5
Answer:
A. Ribose
B. Adenine

III. 3 Mark Questions

Question 1.
In the biosphere how do plants and animals are complementary systems, which are integrated to sustain life?
Answer:
In plants, oxygen enters through the stomata and it is transported to cells, where oxygen is utilized for energy production. Plants require carbon dioxide to survive, to produce carbohydrates, and to release oxygen through photosynthesis, these oxygen molecules are inhaled by humans through the nose, which reaches the lungs where oxygen is transported through the blood and it reaches cells. Cellular respiration takes place inside or the cell for obtaining energy.

Question 2.
What is Respiration?
Answer:

  • Breaking of C-C bonds of complex organic compounds through oxidation within the cells.
  • The energy released during respiration is stored in the form of ATP and heat is liberated.
  • It occurs in all the living cells of organisms.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 3.
What are the factors associated with the compensation point in respiration?
Answer:
The two common factors associated with compensation points are CO2 and light. Based on this there are two types of compensation points. They are the CO2 compensation point and light compensation point. C3 plants have compensation points ranging from 40 – 60 ppm (parts per million) CO2 while those of C4 plants range from 1 – 5 ppm CO2.

Question 4.
Differentiate floating respiration and protoplasmic respiration.
Answer:

Floating respirationProtoplasmic respiration
Carbohydrate (or) fat (or) organic acid serves as a respiratory substrateWhereas protein is a respiratory substrate.
It is a common mode of respiration and does not produce any toxic product.It is rare and liberates toxic ammonia.

Question 5.
What is a redox reaction?
Answer:
NAD+ + 2e + 2H+ → NADH + H+
FAD + 2e + 2H+ → FADH2
When NAD+ (Nicotinamide Adenine Dinucleotide – oxidized form) and FAD (Flavin Adenine Dinucleotide) pick up electrons and one or two hydrogen ions (protons), they get reduced to NADH + H+ and FADH2 respectively. When they drop electrons and hydrogen off they go back to their original form. The reaction in which NAD+ and FAD gain (reduction) or lose (oxidation) electrons are called redox reactions (Oxidation-reduction reactions). These reactions are important in cellular respiration.

Question 6.
Define ETS (or) Electron transport chain (or) What is the importance of ETS and oxidative Phosphorylation in respiration.
Answer:

  • Electron transport chain and oxidative phosphorylation remove hydrogen atoms from the products of glycolysis, link reaction, and Kreb cycle.
  • It releases water molecule with energy in the form of ATP molecules in the mitochondrial inner membrane.

Question 7.
Mention the significance of Kreb’s cycle.
Answer:
The significance of Kreb’s cycle:

  1. TCA cycle is to provide energy in the form of ATP for metabolism in plants.
  2. It provides carbon skeleton or raw material for various anabolic processes.
  3. Many intermediates of the TCA cycle are further metabolised to produce amino acids, proteins, and nucleic acids.
  4. Succinyl CoA is the raw material for the formation of chlorophylls, cytochrome, phytochrome, and other pyrrole substances.
  5. α – ketoglutarate and oxaloacetate undergo reductive amination and produce amino acids.
  6. It acts as a metabolic sink which plays a central role in intermediary metabolism.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 8.
Write the differences between ubiquinone and Cytochrome C.
Answer:

UbiquinoneCytochrome C
It is a small, lipid-soluble electron, proton carrier located within the inner membrane of mitochondria.It is a small protein attached to the outer surface of inner membrane of mitochondria
It is associated with ETS – complex IIt is associated with ETS – complex IIII

Question 9.
Write down the characteristic of Anaerobic respiration.
Answer:
The characteristic of Anaerobic respiration:

  1. Anaerobic respiration is less efficient than aerobic respiration.
  2. A limited number of ATP molecules is generated per glucose molecule.
  3. It is characterized by the production of CO2 and is used for Carbon fixation in photosynthesis.

Question 10.
RQ will be less than one in Red colour Parts Present in Plants? Why?
Answer:

  • Red colour parts present in plants is due to the presence of anthocyanin
  • Synthesis of anthocyanin require more O2 than CO2 evolved.
  • So RQ will be less than one.

Question 11.
Write down any three external factors, that affect respiration in plants.
Answer:
Three external factors, that affect respiration in plants:

  1. The optimum temperature for respiration is 30°C. At low temperatures and very high temperatures rate of respiration decreases.
  2. When a sufficient amount of O2 is available the rate of aerobic respiration will be optimum and anaerobic respiration is completely stopped. This is called the Extinction point.
  3. The high concentration of CO2 reduces the rate of respiration.

Question 12.
Define Lactic acid fermentation.
Answer:
Formation of Lactic acid from pyruvic acid is Lactic acid fermentation.
Eg. Bacillus bacteria, fungi, muscles of vertebrates.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 14 Respiration 6

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 13.
What is the Pentose phosphate pathway?
Answer:

  • It is an alternate pathway for break down of glucose.
  • It takes place in the cytoplasm of mature plant cells.
  • In this pathway glucose 6 phosphate molecule is converted to Ribulose 5 phosphate with CO2 and NADPH + H+.

Question 14.
How alcoholic beverages like beer and wine is made?
Answer:

  • The conversion of pyruvate to ethanol takes place in malted barley and grapes through fermentation.
  • Yeast Carryout this process under anaerobic conditions and this conversion increases ethanol concentration.
  • If the concentration increases It’s toxic effect kills yeast cells and the left out is called beer and wine respectively.

IV. 5 Mark Questions

Question 1.
Ambulate the differences between aerobic and anaerobic respiration.
Answer:

Aerobic respirationAnaerobic respiration
1. It occurs in all living cells of higher organisms.It occurs yeast and some bacteria.
2. It requires oxygen for breaking the respiratory substrateOxygen is not required for breaking the respiratory substrate.
3. The end products are CO2 and H2OThe end products are alcohol and CO2 (or) lactic acid
4. Oxidation of one molecule of glucose produces 36 ATP moleculesOnly 2 ATP molecules are produced.
5. It consists of four stages – glycolysis, link reaction, TCA cycle and electron transport chain.It consists of two stages – glycolysis and fermentation.
6. It occurs in cytoplasm and mitochondriaIt occurs only in cytoplasm

Question 2.
Draw the flow chart diagram For Glycolysis (or) EMP pathway.
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 14 Respiration 7
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 14 Respiration 8

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 3.
Explain the Pay – off phase of EMP Pathway of Glycolysis (or) Explain the oxidative phase of Glycolysis (or) Triose phase of Glycolysis.
Answer:

  • Two molecules of glyceraldehyde 3 – phosphate oxidatively phosphorylated into two molecules of 1-3
    bisphospho glycerate.
  • During this reaction 2 NAD+ is reduced to 2NADH+ H+ by glyceraldehyde 3-phosphate dehydrogenase.
  • Further reactions are carried out by different enzymes at the end two molecules of pyruvate are produced.
  • In this phase 4 ATPS are produced (at step 7 and step 10)
  • Through Direct transfer of phosphate from substrate molecule to ADP and is converted into ATP is called substrate Phosphotylation. (or) Direct Phosphorylation (or) transphosphorylation.
  • During the reaction (at step 9)2 phospo glycerate dehydrated into phosphoenol pyurvate, a water molecule is removed by the enzyme enolase.
  • As a result enol group is formed within the molecule. This process is called Enolation.

Energy Budge of pay off phase:

  • In the payoff phase totally 4 ATP and 2NADH + H+ molecules are produced.
  • Since 2 ATP molecules are already consumed in the preparatory phase the net products in glycolysis are 2ATP and 2NADH + H+

Question 4.
Explain the preparatory phase of Glycolysis (or) EMP pathway (or) Describe the energonic phase phase of Glycolysis (or) EMP pathway. Describe the hexose phase of Glycolysis (or) EMP pathway.
Answer:
Glycolysis is a linear series of reactions in which 6- carbon glucose split into two molecules of 3 carbon pyruvic acid.
Preparatory phase:

  • Glucose enters glycolysis which is the end product of photosynthesis.
  • Glucose is phosphorylated into glucose 6 phosphate by the enzyme hexokinase and subsequent reactions are carried out by different enzymes.
  • At the end of this phase fructose 1,6 – bisphote is cleaved into glyceraldehyde 3- phosphate and dihydroxyacetone phosphate by the enzyme aldolase.
  • These two are Isomers.
  • Dihydroxyacetone phosphate is isomerised into glyceraldehyde 3- phosphate by the enzyme triose phosphate isomerase.
  • Now two molecules of glyceraldehyde 3 phosphate enter into pay off phase.

During the preparatory phase, two ATP molecules are àonsumed.
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 14 Respiration 9
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 14 Respiration 10

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 5.
Explain pyruvate oxidation (or) Link reaction of Glycolysis.
Answer:

  • Two molecules of pyruvate formed by glycolysis in the cytosol enter into mitochondnalrnatrxi.
  • In aerobic respiration this pyruvate with coenzyme A is oxidatively decarboxylated into acetyl CoA by pyruvate dehydrogenase complex. .
  • It produces two molecules of NADH + H+ and 2CO2

It is also called transition reaction (or) Link reaction.
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 14 Respiration 11
The pyruvate dehydrogenase complex consists of three distinct enzymes.

  1. Pyruvate dehydrogenase
  2. Dihydroiipoyil transacetylase
  3. Dihydrolipoyil dehydrogenase and 5 coenzymes TPP (thymine pyrophosphate)
    • NAD+
    • FAD
    • COA and lipoate.

Question 6.
Draw the flow chart diagram for the Kreb cycle (or) Citric acid cycle.
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 14 Respiration 12

Question 7.
Explain Kreb cycle (or) Citric acid cycle (or) TCA cycle.
Answer:

  • Two molecules of acetyl CoA formed from link reaction now enter into Kreb Cycle.
  • It is named after its discoverer German Biochemist Sir Hans Adolf Kreb (1937).
  • It is takes place in the mitochondrial matrix and inner membrane of mitochondria.
  • The enzymes needed for TCA cycle are found in the mitochondrial matrix except for succinate dehydrogenase which is found in the mitochondrial inner membrane.
  • First step starts with condensation of acetyl CoA with oxaloacetate in the presence of water to yield citric acid (or) citrate.
  • It is followed by the action of different enzymes in cyclic manner.
  • During the conversion of succinyl CoA to succinate by the enzyme succinyl CoA synthetase a molecule of ATP Synthesis from Substrate without entering the electron transport chain is called substrate-level phosphorylation.
  • Kreb Cycle is repeated twice for every glucose molecule.
  • Where two molecules of pyruvic acid produces six molecules of CO2, eight molecules of NADH+H+ two molecules of FADH2 and two molecules of ATP.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 8.
Significance of Kreb Cycle.
Answer:

  • TCA cycle is to provide energy in the form of ATP for metabolism in plants.
  • It provides carbon skeleton or raw material for various anabolic process.
  • many intermediates of TCA cycle are further metabolised to produce amino acids, proteins and nucleic acids.
  • Succinyl CoA is raw material for formation of chlorophyll, cytochrome, phytochrome and other pyrroles
    substances.
  • α – ketoglutarate and oxaloacetate undergo reductive amination and produce amino acids.
  • it acts as metabolic sink which plays a central role in intermediary metabolism.

Question 9.
Write four Electron transport chain in hibitors.
Answer:

  • 2,4 DNP (Dinitrophenol) – It prevents the synthesis of ATP from ADP, as it directs electrons from CoQ to O2
  • Cyanide – It prevents the flow of electrons from Cytochrome a3 to O2
  • Rotenone – It prevents flow of electrons from NADH + H+ / FADH2 to Co Q
  • Oligomycin – It inhibits oxidative phosphorylation

Question 10.
Tabulate Net Products of ATP gained during aerobic respiration per glucose molecule.
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 14 Respiration 13

Question 11.
Experiment to demonstrate the production of CO2 in aerobic respiration.
Answer:

  • Take small quantity of any seed (groundnut or bean seeds) and allow them to germinate by imbibing them.
  • While they are germinating place them in a conical flask.
  • A small glass tube containing 4 ml of freshly prepared Potassium hydroxide (KOH) solution is hing into the conical flask with the help of a thread and tightly close the one holed cork.
  • Take a bent glass tube, the shorted end of which is inserted into the conical flask through the hole in the cork.
  • The longer end is dipped in a beaker containing water.
  • Observe the position of initial water level in bent glass tube.
  • This experimental setup is kept for two hours.
  • After two hours, the level of water rises in the glass tube. It is because the CO2 evolved during aerobic
    respiration by germinating seeds will be absorbed by KOH solution and the level of water will rise in the glass tube.
  • CO2 + 2KOH → K2CO3 + H2O

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 14 Respiration 14

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 12.
Compare Alcoholic fermentation.
Answer:

Alcoholic fermentationLactic acid fermentation
1. it produces alcohol and releases CO2 from pyruvic acidIt produces lactic acid and does not release CO2 from pyruvic acid
2. It takes place in two steps.It takes place in single steps.
3. It involves two enzymes, pyruvate decarboxylase with Mg++ and alcohol dehydrogenaseIt uses one enzyme, lactate dehydrogenase with Zn++
4. It forms acetaldehyde as an intermediate compoundDoes not form an intermediate compound.
5. It commonly occurs in yeast.Occurs in bacteria, some fungi, and vertebrate muscles.

Question 13.
Write the Industrial uses of alcoholic fermentation.
Answer:

  • In bakeries, it is used for preparing bread, cakes, biscuits.
  • In beverage industries for preparing wine and alcoholic drinks.
  • In producing vinegar and in tanning, curing of leather.
  • Ethanol is used to make gasohol (a fuel that is used for cars in Brazil).

Question 14.
Tabulate the comparison between glycolysis and fermentation.
Answer:

GlycolysisFermentation
1. Glucose is converted into pyruvic acidStars from pyruvic acid and is converted into alcohol or lactic acid.
2. It takes place in the presence or absence of oxygen.it takes place in the absence of oxygen.
3. Net gain is 2ATP.No net gain of ATP molecules.
4. 2NADH + H+ molecules are produced.2NADH+ H+molecules are utilised
5. It commonly occurs in yeast.Occurs in bacteria, some fungi and vertebrate muscles.

Question 15.
Explain the demonstration of alcoholic fermentation.
Answer:

  • Take a Kuhne’s fermentation tube which consists of an upright glass tube with a side bulb
  • Pour 10% sugar solution mixed with baker’s yeast into the fermentation tube the side tube is filled plug the mouth with lid.
    After some time, the glucose solution will be fermented. The solution will give out an alcoholic smell.
  • The level of the solution in the glass column will fall due to the accumulation of CO2 gas.
  • It is due to the presence of zymase enzyme  yeast which converts the glucose solution into alcohol and CO2
  • Now introduce a pellet of KOH into the tube, the KOH will absorb CO2 and the level of solution will rise in the upright tube.
  • This experiment proves during fermentation CO2 gas is evolved.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 14 Respiration 15

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 16.
Write the Factors (Internal and External) which affect the process of respiration.
Answer:
External Factors:

  • The optimum temperature for respiration is 30°C. At low temperatures and very high temperatures rate, respiration decreases.
  • When sufficient amount of O2 is available the rate of aerobic respiration will be optimum and anaerobic respiration  is completely stopped. This is called Extinction point.
  • The high concentration of CO2 reduces the rate of respiration.
  • A plant or tissue transferred from water to salt solution wi li increase the rate of respiration. It is called silt respiration.
  • Light is an indirect factor affecting the rate of respiration.
  • Wounding of plant organs stimulates the rate of respiration in that region.

Internal Factors:

  • The concentration of respiratory substrate is proportional to the rate of respiration
  • The amount of protoplasm and its state of activity influence the rate of respiration.

Question 17.
Write about the alternate pathway for glucose break down (or) Write about pentose phosphate pathway. (or) Phosphogluconate pathway (or) War burg – Dickens Lipmann pathway (or)Hexose Monophosphate pathway (or) HMP Shunt pathway.
Answer:

  • The pentose phosphate pathway was described by Warburg, Dickens, and Lipmann (1938). Hence, it is also called Warburg – Dickens Lipmann pathway.
  • It takes place in the cytoplasm of mature plant cells. It is an alternate way for break4own of glucose.
  • It consists of two phases, oxidative phase, and non-oxidative phase.
  • The oxidative events concert six molecules of six carbon Glucose 6 phosphate to 6 molecules of five-carbon sugar Ribulose -5 phosphate with loss of 12 NADPH + H+ (not NADH).
  • The remaining reactions known as non oxidative pathway, covert Rihulose 5phosphate molecules to various intermediates such as Ribose – 5 – phosphate (5C), Xylulose – 5 – phosphate (5C), Glyceraldehyde – 7 – Phosphate (7C), and Eiythrose -4- phosphate (4C).
  • Finally, five molecules of glucose -6- phosphate is regenerated. The overall reaction is:
    6 x Glucose – 6 – Phosphate + 12NADP+ + 6H2O

    5 x Glucose-6- Phosphate + 6CO2 + Pi + 12NADPH + 12H+
  • The net result of complete oxidation of one glucose-6-phosphate yield 6CO2 and12NADPH+H+

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 18.
Draw the cycle for pentsoe phosphate pathway (or) Draw the flow chart for HMP Shunt.
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 14 Respiration 16

Question 19.
Write about the Significance of Pentose Phosphate pathway.
Answer:

  • HMP shunt is associated with the generation of two important products. NADPH and pentsoe sugars, which play a vital role in anaholic reactions.
  • Coenzyme NADPH generated is used by reductive bisynthesìs and counter damaging the effects of oxygen-free radicals.
  • Ribose – 5 – phosphate and its derivatives are used in the synthesis of DNA, RNA, ATP, NAD, FAD and
    Coenzynie A. .
  • Erythrose is used for the synthesis of anthocyanin Jignin and other aromatic compounds.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Tamilnadu State Board New Syllabus Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Pdf Chapter 14 Classes and Objects Text Book Back Questions and Answers, Notes.

Tamilnadu Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Solutions Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

11th Computer Science Guide Classes and Objects Text Book Questions and Answers

Book Evaluation

Part I

Choose The Correct Answer
Question 1.
The variables declared inside the class are known as data members and the functions are known as
a) data functions
b) inline functions
c) member functions
d) attributes
Answer:
c) member functions

Question 2.
Which of the following statements about member functions are True or False?
i) A member function can call another member function directly with using the dot operator.
ii) Member function can access the private data of the class.
a) i-True, ii-True
b) i-False, ii-True
c) i-True, ii-False
d) i-False, ii-False
Answer:
b) i-False, ii-True

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 3.
A member function can call another member function directly, without using the dot operator called as
a) sub function
b) sub member
c) nesting of member function
d) sibling of member function
Answer:
c) nesting of member function

Question 4.
The member function defined within the class behave like
a) inline functions
b) Non inline function
c) Outline function
d) Data function
Answer:
a) inline functions

Question 5.
Which of the following access specifier protects data from inadvertent modifications?
a) Private
b) Protected
c) Public
d) Global
Answer:
a) Private

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 6.
class x
{
inty;
public:
x(int z)
{
y=z;
}
} x1[4];
intmain( )
{
x x2(10);
return 0;
}
How many objects are created for the above program?
a) 10
b) 14
c) 5
d) 2
Answer:
c) 5

Question 7.
State whether the following statements about the constructor are True or False.
i) constructors should be declared in the private section.
ii) constructors are invoked automatically when the objects are created.
a) True, True
b) True, False
c) False, True
d) False, False
Answer:
c) False, True

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 8.
Which of the following constructor is executed for the following prototype ?
add display (add &); // add is a class name
a) Default constructor
b) Parameterized constructor
c) Copy constructor
d) Non Parameterized constructor
Answer:
c) Copy constructor

Question 9.
What happens when a class with parameterized constructors and having no default constructor is used in a program and we create an object that needs a zero- argument constructor?
a) Compile-time error
b) Domain error
c) Runtime error
d) Runtime exception
Answer:
a) Compile-time error

Question 10.
Which of the following create a temporary instance?
a) Implicit call to the constructor
b) Explicit call to the constructor
c) Implicit call to the destructor
d) Explicit call to the destructor
Answer:
b) Explicit call to the constructor

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Part – II

Very Short Answers

Question 1.
What are called members?
Answer:
The class comprises members. Members are classified as Data Members and Member functions. Data members are the data variables that represent the features or properties of a class. Member functions are the functions that perform specific tasks in a class.

Question 2.
Differentiate structure and class though both are user-defined data types.
Answer:
The only difference between structure and class is the members of the structure are by default public whereas it is private in class.

Question 3.
What is the difference between the class and object in terms of oop?
Answer:
Object:

  • Object is an instance of a class.
  • Object is a real-world entity such as pen, laptop, mobile, chair, etc.
  • Object allocates memory when it is created.

Class:

  • Class is a blueprint or template from which objects are created.
  • Class is a group of similar objects.
  • Class doesn’t allocate memory when it is created.

Question 4.
Why it is considered a good practice to define a constructor though a compiler can automatically generate a constructor?
Answer:
A user-defined constructor is the best method of initialise array of objects and normal objects.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 5.
Write down the importance of the destructor.
Answer:
The purpose of the destructor is to free the resources that the object may have acquired during its lifetime. A destructor function removes the memory of an object which was allocated by the constructor at the time of creating an object.

Part – III

Short Answers

Question 1.
Rewrite the following program after removing the syntax errors if any and underline the errors:
#include<iostream>
#include<stdio.h>
classmystud
{ intstudid =1001;
char name[20];
public
mystud( )
{ }
void register ( ) {cin>>stdid;gets(name);
}
void display ( )
{ cout<<studid<<“: “<<name<<endl;}
}
int main( )
{ mystud MS;
register.MS( );
MS.display( );
}
Answer:
MODIFIED PROGRAM:
#include<iostream>
#include<stdio.h>
class mystud
{
int studid;
char name[20];
public:
mystud( )
{
studid=1001;
}
void register ( )
{
cin>>stdid;
gets(name);
}
void display ( )
{
cout<<studid<<“: “<<name<<endl;
}
};
int main( )
{
mystud MS;
MS.reqister( );
MS.display( );
}

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 2.
Write with an example of how will you dynamically initialize objects?
Answer:
Dynamic initialization of Objects:
When the initial values are provided during runtime then it is called dynamic initialization.
Program to illustrate dynamic initialization
#include
using namespace std;
class X
{
int n;
float avg;
public:
X(int p,float q)
{
n=p;
avg=q;
}
void disp( )
{
cout<<“\n Roll numbe:-” <<n;
cout<<“\nAverage :-“<<avg;
}
};
int main( )
{
int a ; float b;
cout<<“\nEnter the Roll Number”;
cin>>a; .
cout<<“\nEnter the Average”;
cin>>b;
X x(a,b); // dynamic initialization
x.disp( );
return 0;
}
Output
Enter the Roll Number 1201
Enter the Average 98.6
Roll number:- 1201
Average :- 98.6

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 3.
What are advantages of declaring constructors and destructor under public access ability?
Answer:

When constructor and destructor are declared under public:

  1. we can initialize the object while declaring it.
  2. we can explicitly call the constructor.
  3. we can overload constructors and therefore use multiple constructors to initialize objects automatically.
  4. we can destroy the objects at the end of class scope automatically (free unused memory).

However, some C++ compiler and Dev C++ do not allow to declare constructor and destructor under private section. So it is better to declare constructor and destructor under public section only.

Question 4.
Given the following C++ code, answer the questions (i) & (ii).
Answer:
class TestMeOut
{
public:
~TestMeOut( ) //Function 1
{
cout<<“Leaving the examination hall”<<endl;
}
TestMeOut( ) //Function 2
{
cout<<“Appearing for examination'<<endl;
}
void MyWork( ) //Function 3
{
cout<<“Attempting Questions//<<endl;
}
};
i) In Object-Oriented Programming, what is Function 1 referred to as and when does it get invoked/called?
Function 1 is called a destructor. It will be automatically invoked when the object goes out of scope (ie. at the end of a program).

ii) In Object-Oriented Programming, what is Function 2 referred to as, and when does it get invoked/called?
Function2 is called a constructor. It will be automatically invoked when an object comes into scope.(ie. at the time of object creation).

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 5.
Write the output of the following C++ program code:
Answer:
#include<iostream>
using namespace std;
class Calci
{
char Grade; .
int Bonus;
public:
Calci( )
{
Grade=’E’;
Bonus=0;
}//ascii value of A=65
void Down(int G)
{
Grade-=G;
}
void Up(int G)
{
Grade+=G;
Bonus++;
}
void Show( )
{
cout<<Grade<<“#”<<Bonus<<endl;
}
};
int main( )
{
Calci c;
c.Down(3);
c.Show( );
c.Up(7);
c.Show( );
c.Down(2);
c.Show( );
return 0;
}
Output
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects 1

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Part – IV

Explain In Detail

Question 1.
Explain nested class with example.
Answer:
When one class becomes a member of another class then it is called Nested class and the relationship is called containership. When a class is declared within another class, the inner class is called a Nested class (i.e. the inner class) and the outer class is known as the Enclosing class. The nested class can be defined in private as well as in the public section of the Enclosing class.

Classes can be nested in two ways:

  1. By defining a class within another class
  2. By declaring an object of a class as a member to another class
  3. By defining a class within another class

C++ program to illustrate the nested class
#include<iostream>
using namespace std;
class enclose
{
private:
int x;
class nest
{
private :
int y;
public:
int z;
void prn( )
{
y=3;z=2;
cout<<“\n The product of”
< <y< <‘*'< <z<<“= “< <y*z< <“\n”;
}
}; //inner class definition over
nest m1;
public:
nest n2;
void square( )
{
n2.prn( ); //inner class member function is called by its object
x=2;
n2.z=4;
cout<<“\n The product of” <<n2.z<<‘*'<<n2.z<<“=”n2.z*n2.z<<“/n”;
cout<<“\n The product of” <<x<<‘*'<<x<<“= “<<x*x;
}
}; //outer class definition over
int main( )
{
enclose e;
e.square( ); //outer class member function is called
}
Output
The product of 3*2=6
The product of 4*4=16
The product of 2*2=4

In the above program the inner class nest is defined inside the outer class enclose, nest is accessed by enclose by creating an object of nest

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 2.
Mention the differences between constructor and destructor.
Answer:

CONSTRUCTOR

DESTRUCTOR

The name of the constructor must be same as that of the class.The destructor has the same name as that of the class prefixed by the tilde character
A constructor can have parameter list.The destructor cannot have arguments.
The constructor function can be overloaded.Destructors cannot be overloaded i.e., there can be only one destructor in a class.
Constructor cannot be inherited but a derived class can call the base class constructor.Destructor cannot be inherited.
The constructor is executed automatically when the object is created.The destructor is executed automatically when the control reaches the end of class.
Allocated memory space for the object.Destroy the object.

Question 3.
Define a class RESORT with the following description in C++ :
Answer:
Private members:
Rno // Data member to storeroom number
Name //Data member to store user name
Charges //Data member to store per day charge
Days //Data member to store the number of days
Compute ( ) // A function to calculate total amount as Days * Charges and if the
//total amount exceeds 11000 then total amount is 1.02 * Days *Charges

Public member:
getinfo( ) // Function to Read the information like name , room no, charges and days
dispinfo ( ) // Function to display all entered details and total amount calculated
//using COMPUTE function
PROGRAM
using namespace std;
#include<iostream>
class RESORT
{
private:
int Rno,Days,Charges;
char Rname[20];
int compute( )
{
if (Days * Charges >11000)
return (Days * Charges * 1.02);
else
return(Days * Charges);
}
public:
getinfo( )
{
cout<<“\nEnter customer name : “;
cin>>Rname;
cout<<‘nEnter charges per day : “;
cin>>Charges;
cout< <‘nEnter Number of days : “;
cin>>Days;
cout<<‘n Enter Room Number : “;
cin>>Rno;
}
dispinfo( )
{
cout<<‘nRoom Number :
“<<Rno;
cout<<‘nCustomer name :
“<<Rname;
cout<<‘nCharges per day :
“<<Charges;
cout<<‘nNumber of days :
“<<Days;
cout<<‘nTotal Amount :
“<<compute( );
}
int main( )
{
RESORT Obj;
Obj,getinfo( );
Obj.dispinfo( );
Output
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects 2

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 4.
WrIte the output of the following:
Answer:
#include<iostream>
#indude<stdio.h>
using namespace std;
class sub
{
int day, subno;
public :
sub(int,int); // prototype
void printsub( )
{
cout<<” subject number: “<<subno;
cout<<” Days : ” <<day;
}
};
sub::sub(int d=150,int sn=12)
{
cout<<endl<<“Constructing the object
“<<endl;
day=d;
sub no=sn;
}
class stud ‘
{
int rno;
float marks; public:
stud( )
{
cout<< “Constructing the object of
students “<<endl;
rno=0;
marks=0.0;
}
void getval( )
{
cout<<“Enter the roll number and the marks secured”; cin>>rno>>marks;
}
void printdet( )
{
cout<<“Roll no : “<<rno<<“Marks : “<<marks<<endl; .
}
};
class admission
{
sub obj;
stud objone;
float fees; ,
public :
admission ( )
{
cout<< “Constructing the object of admission “<<endl;
fees=0.0;
}
void printdet( )
{
objone.printdet( );
obj.printsub();
cout<<“fees : “<<fees<<endl;
}
};
int main( )
{
system (“cls”);
admission adm;
cout<<endl<< ?’Back in main ()”;
return 0;
}
Output
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects 3

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 5.
Write the output of the following.
Answer:
#indude<iostream>
#include<stdio,h>
using namespace std;
class P
{
public:
P( )
{
cout<< “\nConstructor of class P }
~P( )
{
cout< < “\nDestructor of class P
}
};
class Q
{
public:
Q( )
{
cout< <“\nConstructor of class Q “;}
~ Q( )
{
cout<< “\nDestructor of class Q
}
};
class R
{
P obj1, obj2;
Q obj3;
public:
R( )
{
cout<< “\nConstructor of class R “;}
~R( )
{
cout<< “\nDestructor of class R
}
};
int main ( )
{
R oR; :
Q oq;
Pop;
return 0;
Output
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects 4

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

11th Computer Science Guide Classes and Objects Additional Questions and Answers

Choose The Correct Answer (1 Mark)

Question 1.
The most important feature of C++ is ………………..
(a) object
(b) class
(c) public
(d) All the above
Answer:
(b) class

Question 2.
How many features are commonly present in OOP languages?
a) 3
b) 2
c) 4
d) 5
Answer:
c) 4

Question 3.
Calling a member function of an object is also known as ……………….. to object.
(a) call function
(b) call by value
(c) call by reference
(d) sending message
Answer:
(d) sending message

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 4.
……………… is a way to bind the data and its associated functions together,
a) Class
b) Array
c) Structure
d) All the above
Answer:
a) Class

Question 5.
When one class become a member of another class, the relationship is called ………………..
(a) containership
(b) partnership
(c) friendship
(d) all the above
Answer:
(a) containership

Question 6.
The body of the class is defined inside the ………………. brackets.
a) Angle < >
b) Square [ ]
c) Curly { }
d) None of these
Answer:
c) Curly { }

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 7.
……………….. can be defined either in private or in the public section of a class.
(a) Object
(b) Data type
(c) Memory
(d) constructor
Answer:
(d) constructor

Question 8.
The members of the structure are by default ………………..
a) Private
b) Public
c) Protected
d) None of these
Answer:
b) Public

Question 9.
There are ……………….. ways to create an object using the parameterized constructor.
(a) 3
(b) 2
(c) 1
(d) 4
Answer:
(c) 1

Question 10.
The class body contains ………………….
a) Data members
b) Member functions
c) Both A and B
d) None of these
Answer:
c) Both A and B

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 11.
The class body has………………… access specifiers.
a) Three
b) Four
c) Two
d) Five
Answer:
a) Three

Question 12.
The class body has…………….. access specifiers.
a) Private
b) Public
c) Protected
d) All the above
Answer:
d) All the above

Question 13.
…………………. is a visibility label.
a) Private
b) Public
c) Protected
d) All the above
Answer:
d) All the above

Question 14.
……………….. allows preventing the functions of a program to access directly the internal representation of a class type.
a) Data Hiding
b) Data Capturing
c) Data Processing
d) None of these
Answer:
a) Data Hiding

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 15.
The access restriction to the class members is specified by ……………. section within the class
body.
a) Private
b) Public
c) Protected
d) All the above
Answer:
d) All the above

Question 16.
A …………………. member is accessible from where outside the class but within a program.
a) Private
b) Public
c) Protected
d) All the above
Answer:
b) Public

Question 17.
We can set and get the value of public data members using ………………… function.
a) Member
b) Nonmember
c) Either A or B
d) None of these
Answer:
c) Either A or B

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 18.
A …………….. member cannot be accessed from outside the class.
a) Private
b) Public
c) Protected
d) All the above
Answer:
a) Private

Question 19.
Only the class member functions can access ……………… members.
a) Private
b) Public
c) Protected
d) All the above
Answer:
a) Private

Question 20.
……………….. members can be accessed in child classes.
a) Private
b) Public
c) Protected
d) All the above
Answer:
c) Protected

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 21.
If all members of the class are defined as …………….. then the class become frozen.
a) Private
b) Public
c) Protected
d) All the above
Answer:
a) Private

Question 22.
If all members of the class are defined as ………………….. then the object of the class can not access anything from the class,
a) Private
b) Public
c) Protected
d) All the above
Answer:
a) Private

Question 23.
………………. are the data variables that represent the features or properties of a class.
a) Data members
b) Member functions
c) Both A and B
d) None of these
Answer:
a) Data members

Question 24.
………………… are the functions that perform specific tasks in a class.
a) Data members
b) Member functions
c) Both A and B
d) None of these
Answer:
b) Member functions

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 25.
Member functions are called as …………………..
a) Methods
b) Attributes
c) Properties
d) None of these
Answer:
a) Methods

Question 26.
Data members are also called as ……………….
a) Methods
b) Attributes
c) Properties
d) None of these
Answer:
b) Attributes

Question 27.
Classes contain a special member function called as ……………………
a) Constructors
b) Destructors
c) Both A and B
d) None of these
Answer:
c) Both A and B

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 28.
The member functions of a class can be defined in ……………….. ways.
a) Two
b) Three
c) Four
d) Five
Answer:
a) Two

Question 29.
The member functions of a class can be defined in ………………. way.
a) Inside the class definition
b) Outside the class definition
c) Either A or B
d) None of these
Answer:
c) Either A or B

Question 30.
When a member function is defined Inside a class, it behaves like ………………. functions.
a) Inline
b) General
c) Local
d) None of these
Answer:
a) Inline

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 31.
If a function is inline, the compiler places a copy of the code of that function at each point where the function is called at ………………….
a) Run Time
b) Compile time
c) Both A and B
d) None of these
Answer:
b) Compile time

Question 32.
When Member function defined outside the class, and then it is be called as ………………….
member function.
a) Outline
b) Non-inline
c) Either A or B
d) None of these
Answer:
c) Either A or B

Question 33.
When Member function defined outside the class using …………….. operator.
a) Scope resolution
b) Membership
c) Reference
d) Conditional
Answer:
a) Scope resolution

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 34.
The class variables are called ………………….
a) Object
b) Attributes
c) Procedures
d) None of these
Answer:
a) Object

Question 35.
Objects are also called as …………………. of class.
a) Instant
b) Instance
c) Attributes
d) None of these
Answer:
b) Instance

Question 36.
Objects can be created in ………………… methods.
a) Three
b) Four
c) Two
d) Five
Answer:
c) Two

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 37.
Objects can be created as ……………….
a) Global object
b) Local object
c) Either A or B
d) None of these
Answer:
c) Either A or B

Question 38.
…………….. objects can be used by any function in the program.
a) Global object
b) Local object
c) Either A or B
d) None of these
Answer:
a) Global object

Question 39.
If an object is declared outside all the function bodies or by placing their names immediately after the closing brace of the class declaration then it is called as ……………….
a) Global object
b) Local object
c) Either A or B
d) None of these
Answer:
a) Global object

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 40.
If an object is declared within a function then it is called ……………….
a) Global object
b) Local object
c) Either A or B
d) None of these
Answer:
b) Local object

Question 41.
……………….. object can not be accessed from outside the function.
a) Global
b) Local
c) Either A or B
d) None of these
Answer:
b) Local

Question 42.
No separate space is allocated for …………………. when the objects are created.
a) Member functions
b) Data members
c) Both A and B
d) None of these
Answer:
a) Member functions

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 43.
Memory space required for the ……………….
a) Member functions
b) Data members
c) Both A and B
d) None of these
Answer:
b) Data members

Question 44.
The members of a class are referenced (accessed) by using the object of the class followed by the ………………. operator.
a) Scope resolution
b) Conditional
c) Dot (membership)
d) None of these
Answer:
c) Dot (membership)

Question 45.
Calling a member function of an object is also known as ……………….
a) Sending a message to object
b) Communication with the object
c) Either A or B
d) None of these
Answer:
c) Either A or B

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 46.
An array which contains the class type of element is called …………………
a) Array of objects
b) Structure Objects
c) Block of objects
d) None of these
Answer:
a) Array of objects

Question 47.
The ………………… of the outline member function given in a class specification, instructs the compiler about its visibility mode.
a) Name
b) Prototype
C) Data type
d) None of these
Answer:
b) Prototype

Question 48.
A member function can call another member function of the same class directly without using the dot operator is called ………………………
a) Nesting of the member function
b) Invariant Members
c) Variant Members
d) None of these
Answer:
a) Nesting of the member function

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 49.
A member function can call another member function of the same class for that you do not
need a(n) …………………..
a) Member function
b) Data Member
c) Object
d) None of these
Answer:
c) Object

Question 50.
A member function can access ………………. functions.
a) Public
b) Private
c) Both A and B
d) None of these
Answer:
c) Both A and B

Question 51.
…………………. operator will reveal the hidden file scope(global) variable.
a) Membership
b) Conditional
c) Scope resolution
d) All the above
Answer:
c) Scope resolution

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 52.
When an object is passed by ……………… the function creates its own copy of the object and works on it.
a) Value
b) Reference
c) Either A or B
d) None of these
Answer:
a) Value

Question 53.
When an object is passed by …………….. changes made to the object inside the function do not affect the original object.
a) Value
b) Reference
c) Either A or B
d) None of these
Answer:
a) Value

Question 54.
When an object is passed by ……………….. its memory address is passed to the function so the called function works directly on the original object used in the function call.
a) Value
b) Reference
c) Either A or B
d) None of these
Answer:
b) Reference

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 55.
When an object is passed by ………………………. any changes made to the object inside the function definition are reflected in the original object.
a) Value
b) Reference
c) Either A or B
d) None of these
Answer:
b) Reference

Question 56.
Member Functions can ………………….
a) Receive object as an argument
b) Return an object
c) Both A and B
d) None of these
Answer:
c) Both A and B

Question 57.
When one class become a member of another class then it is called ……………. class.
a) Nested
b) Inline
c) External
d) Global
Answer:
a) Nested

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 58.
When one class becomes a member of another class then the relationship is called ………………….
a) Containership
b) Nesting
c) Parent-Child
d) None of these
Answer:
a) Containership

Question 59.
Classes can be nested in ……………….. ways.
a) Three
b) Two
c) Four
d) Five
Answer:
b) Two
Question 60.
Classes can be nested in ………………..way.
a) By defining a class within another class
b) By declaring an object of a class as a member to another class
c) Either A or B
d) None of these
Answer:
c) Either A or B

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 61.
When a class is declared within another class, the inner class is called a Nested class (ie the inner class) and the outer class is known as …………………… class.
a) Enclosing
b) Abstract
c) Transit
d) None of these
Answer:
a) Enclosing

Question 62.
The nested class can be defined in ………………….. section of the Enclosing class.
a) Private
b) Public
c) Either Private or Public
d) None of these
Answer:
c) Either Private or Public

Question 63.
Whenever an object of a class is declared as a member of another class it is known as a _____ class.
a) Abstract
b) Container
c) Literal
d) None of these
Answer:
b) Container

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 64.
Instantiating object is done using ……………….
a) Constructor
b) Destructor
c) Data abstraction
d) Data hiding
Answer:
a) Constructor

Question 65.
A(n) ………………..in C++ can be initialized during the time of their declaration.
a) Array
b) Structure
c) Array or Structure
d) None of these
Answer:
c) Array or Structure

Question 66.
Member function of a class can access all the members irrespective of their associated …………………..
a) Access specifier
b) Data type
c) Return type
d) Argument
Answer:
a) Access specifier

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 67.
When an instance of a class comes into scope, a special function called the ……………. gets executed.
a) Constructor
b) Destructor
c) Data abstraction
d) Data hiding
Answer:
a) Constructor

Question 68.
The constructor function name has the same name as the …………….. name.
a) Object
b) Class
c) Data member
d) None of these
Answer:
b) Class

Question 69.
The constructors return ………………
a) int
b) char
c) float
d) nothing
Answer:
d) nothing

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 70.
…………………. are not associated with any data type
a) Constructor
b) Data member
c) Data abstraction
d) Member functions
Answer:
a) Constructor

Question 71.
……………… can be defined either inside class definition or outside the Class definition.
a) Constructor
b) Destructor
c) Data abstraction
d) Member functions
Answer:
a) Constructor

Question 72.
A constructor can be defined in ……………… section of a class.
a) Private
b) Public
c) Either Private or Public
d) None of these
Answer:
c) Either Private or Public

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 73.
If a constructor is defined in ………………… section of a class, then only its object Can be created in any function.
a) Private
b) Public
c) Either Private or Public
d) None of these
Answer:
b) Public

Question 74.
The main function of the constructor is ……………………….
a) To allocate memory space to the object
b) To initialize the data member of the class object
c) Either A or B
d) None of these
Answer:
c) Either A or B

Question 75.
A constructor that accepts no parameter is called …………………… constructor.
a) Null
b) Default
c) Empty
d) None of these
Answer:
b) Default

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 76.
Identify the correct statement from following with respect to constructor.
a) If a class does not contain an explicit constructor (user defined constructor) the compiler automatically generate a default constructor implicitly as an inline public member.
b) In the absence of user defined constructor the compiler automatically provides the default constructor. It simply allocates memory for the object.
c) Parameterized constructor is achieved by passing parameters to the function.
d) All the above
Answer:
d) All the above

Question 77.
A constructor which can take arguments is called ……………….. constructor.
a) Parmeterized
b) Default
c) Empty
d) None of these
Answer:
a) Parmeterized

Question 78.
……………….. type of constructor helps to create objects with different initial values.
a) Parmeterized
b) Default
c) Empty
d) None of these
Answer:
a) Parmeterized

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 79.
Declaring a constructor with arguments hides the ……………………
a) Data members
b) Compiler generated constructor
c) Member functions
d) None of these
Answer:
b) Compiler generated constructor

Question 80.
………………… Constructor is used to creating an array of objects.
a) Default
b) Parameterized
b) Overloaded
d) None of these
Answer:
a) Default

Question 81.
There are ………………. ways to create an object using the parameterized constructor.
a) Three
b) Two
c) Four
d) Five
Answer:
b) Two

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 82.
……………… is a way to create an object using the parameterized constructor,
a) Implicit call
b) Explicit call
c) Either A or B
d) None of these
Answer:
c) Either A or B

Question 83.
In …………….. method, the parameterized constructor is invoked automatically
whenever an object is created.
a) Implicit call
b) Explicit call
c) Either A or B
d) None of these
Answer:
a) Implicit call

Question 84.
In the………………….. method, the name of the constructor is explicitly given to invoking the parameterized constructor.
a) Implicit call
b) Explicit call
c) Either A or B
d) None of these
Answer:
b) Explicit call

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 85.
………………… method is the most suitable method as it creates a temporary object
a) Implicit call
b) Explicit call
c) Either A or B
d) None of these
Answer:
b) Explicit call

Question 86.
The chance of data loss will not arise in ………………….. method.
a) Implicit call
b) Explicit call
c) Either A or B
d) None of these
Answer:
b) Explicit call

Question 87.
A ……………….. object lives in memory as long as it is being used in an expression.
a) Temporary
b) Nested
c) Inline
d) None of these
Answer:
a) Temporary

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 88.
A constructor having a reference to an already existing object of its own class is called ………………….. constructor.
a) Reference
b) Value
c) Copy
d) Move
Answer:
c) Copy

Question 89.
A copy constructor is called ……………..
a) When an object is passed as a parameter to any of the member functions
b) When a member function returns an object
c) When an object is passed by reference to an instance of its own class
d) All the above
Answer:
d) All the above

Question 90.
The constructors are executed in the …………………. of the object declared.
a) Order
b) Reverse order
c) Either A or B
d) None of these
Answer:
a) Order

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 91.
When the initial values are provided during runtime then it is called ………………….. initialization.
a) Static
b) Dynamic
c) Run time
d) None of these
Answer:
b) Dynamic

Question 92.
…………………. constructor can have parameter list.
a) Constructor
b) Destructor
c) Both A and B
d) None of these
Answer:
a) Constructor

Question 93.
No return type can be specified for ………………….
a) Constructor
b) Destructor
c) Both A and B
d) None of these
Answer:
c) Both A and B

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 94.
The ……………….. function can be overloaded.
a) Constructor
b) Destructor
c) Both A and B
d) None of these
Answer:
a) Constructor

Question 95.
The compiler generates a ………………… in the absence of a user-defined.
a) Constructor
b) Destructor
c) Both A and B
d) None of these
Answer:
a) Constructor

Question 96.
Compiler generated constructor is ………………….. member function.
a) private
b) protected
c) public
d) None of these
Answer:
c) public

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 97.
The ………………. is executed automatically,
a) Constructor
b) Destructor
c) Both A and B
d) None of these
Answer:
c) Both A and B

Question 98.
The ……………. is executed automatically when the object is created.
a) Constructor
b) Destructor
c) Both A and B
d) None of these
Answer:
a) Constructor

Question 99.
When a class object goes out of scope, a special function called the ………………. gets executed.
a) Constructor
b) Destructor
c) Both A and B
d) None of these
Answer:
b) Destructor

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 100.
The destructor has the same name as the class tag but prefixed with a …………………
a) ~ (tilde)
b) #
c) @
d) None of these
Answer:
a) ~ (tilde)

Question 101.
A …………………… is a special member function that is called when the lifetime of an object ends.
a) Constructor
b) Destructor
c) Both A and B
d) None of these
Answer:
b) Destructor

Question 102.
The ………………… cannot have arguments,
a) Constructor
b) Destructor
c) Both A and B
d) None of these
Answer:
b) Destructor

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 103.
There can be ……………… destructor in a class.
a) Two
b) Three
c) Only one
d) Four
Answer:
c) Only one

Question 104.
_____ cannot be inherited.
a) Constructor
b) Destructor
c) Both A and B
d) None of these
Answer:
c) Both A and B

Very Short Answer (2 Marks)

Question 1.
Define methods of a class and write its types.
Answer:
The class comprises members. Member functions are called methods. The member functions of a class can be defined in two ways.

  1. Inside the class definition
  2. Outside the class definition

Question 2.
Why classes are needed?
Answer:
Classes are needed to represent real-world entities that not only have data type properties but also have associated operations. It is used to create user-defined data types.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 3.
What is called as nesting of member functions?
Answer:
Only the public members of a class can be accessed by the object of that class, using the dot operator. However, a member function can call another member function of the same class directly without using the dot operator. This is called as nesting of member functions.

Question 4.
What are the visibility labels of a class body?
Answer:
The class body has three visibility labels viz., private, public, and protected. The Visibility labels are also called as access specifiers.

Question 5.
What is a parameterized constructor?
Answer:
A constructor which can take arguments is called a parameterized constructor. This type of constructor helps to create objects with different initial values. This is achieved by passing parameters to the function.

Question 6.
What happened if all the members of a class are defined as private?
Answer:
If all members of the class are defined as private, then the class becomes frozen.
The object of the class can not access anything from the class.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 7.
Write about objects.
Answer:
A class specification just defines the properties of a class. To make use of a class specified, the variables of that class type have to be declared. The class variables are called objects. Objects are also called an instance of the class.

For example:
student s;
In the above statement ‘s’ is an instance of the class student.

Question 8.
How many ways objects can be created for a class? Give its types.
Answer:
Objects can be created in two methods:

  1. Global object
  2. Local object

Question 9.
What do you mean by an array of objects?
Answer:
An array which contains the class type of element is called an array of objects. It is declared and defined in the same way as any other type of array.

Example:
class stock
{
int itemno;
float price; public:
}s[5];
Here s[5] is an array of objects.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 10.
What is a nested member function?
Answer:
A member function can cal! another member function of the same class directly without using the dot operator. This is called as nesting of member functions.

Question 11.
How many ways objects can be passed to function argument?
Answer:
Objects can also be passed in both ways

  • Pass By Value
  • Pass By Reference

Question 12.
What is a container class?
Answer:
Whenever an object of a class is declared as a member of another class it is known as a container class. In the container-ship, the object of one class is declared in another class.

Question 13.
What is the need for a constructor in a class?
Answer:
Instantiating object is done using constructor. An array or a structure in C++ can be initialized during the time of their declaration using constructor. The constructor function initializes the class object.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 14.
What are the functions of a constructor?
Answer:
The main functions of the constructor are:

  • To allocate memory space to the object and
  • To initialize the data member of the class object.

Question 15.
What is a default constructor?
Answer:
Default constructor:
A constructor that accepts no parameter is called the default constructor.
For example in the class Data program Data::Data( ) is the default constructor.
Using this constructor objects are created similar to the way the variables of other data types are created.

Example:
int num; //ordinary variable declaration
Data d1; // object declaration
If a class does not contain an explicit constructor the compiler automatically generates a default constructor implicitly as an inline public member.

Question 16.
What is the significance of default constructor?
Answer:
Default constructors are very useful to crate objects without having specific initial value. It is also used to create array of objects.

Question 17.
How many ways a constructor can be invoked?
Answer:
There are two ways to create an object using parameterized constructor:

  1. Implicit call
  2. Explicit call

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 18.
What is copy constructor?
Answer:
A constructor having a reference to an already existing object of its own class is called copy constructor.
In other words Copy Constructor is a type of constructor which is used to create a copy of an already existing object of a class type.

Question 19.
What is the order of constructor invocation?
Answer:
The constructors are executed in the order of the object declared. (If it is in same statement left to right)

For example:
Test t1;
Test t2; // the order of constructor execution is first for t1 and then for t2.
Consider the following example
Sample s1,s2,s3 ; //The order of construction is s1 then s2 and finally s3

Question 20.
What do you mean by dynamic initialization of Object?
Answer:
When the initial values are provided during runtime then it is called dynamic initialization.

Question 21.
Write a note on the destructor.
Answer:

  • When a class object goes out of scope, a special function called the destructor gets executed.
  • The destructor has the same name as the class tag but prefixed with a ~(tilde).
  • The destructor function also returns nothing and it does not associate with any data type

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 22.
What is the need for a destructor in a class?
Answer:
The purpose of the destructor is to free the resources that the object may have acquired during its lifetime. A destructor function removes the memory of an object which was allocated by the constructor at the time of creating an object

Question 23.
Define destructor.
Answer:
A destructor is a special member function that is called when the lifetime of an object ends and destroys the object constructed by the constructor. Normally it is declared under the public visibility of a class.

Short Answers (3 Marks)

Question 1.
Explain the local object with an example.
Answer:
If an object is declared within a function then it is called a local object.
It cannot be accessed from outside the function.
# include
# include
using namespace std
class add  //Global class
{
int a,b; public:
int sum; void
getdata()
{
a = 5; b = 10; sum
= a + b;
}
} a1;
add a2;
int main()
{
add a3;
a1.getdata();  //global object
a2.getdata();  //global object
a3.getdata();
cout << a1 .sum;  //Local object for a global class
cout << a2.sum;
cout << a3.sum;
return 0;   //public data member accessed from outside the class
}
Output:
151515

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 2.
Write about private, protected, and public members of a class.
Answer:
The Public Members:
A public member is accessible from anywhere outside the class but within a program.

The Private Members:
A private member cannot be accessed from outside the class. Only the class member functions can access private members. By default, all the members of a class would be private.

The Protected Members:
A protected member is very similar to a private member but they can be accessed in child classes which are called derived classes (inherited classes).

Question 3.
What is a constructor?
Answer:
The definition of a class only creates a new user-defined data type. The instances of the class type should be instantiated (created and initialized). Instantiating objects is done using the constructor. An array or a structure in C++ can be initialized during the time of their declaration.

The initialization of a class type object at the time of declaration similar to a structure or an array is not possible because the class members have their associated access specifiers (private or protected or public). Therefore Classes include special member functions called constructors. The constructor function initializes the class object.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 4.
Explain memory allocation of objects.
Answer:
Memory allocation of objects:
All the objects belonging to that class use the same member function, no separate space is allocated for member functions when the objects are created.
Memory space required for the member variables are only allocated separately for each object because the member variables will hold different data values for different objects.
Memory for Objects for p1 and p2 is illustrated:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects 5

Question 5.
Explain the default constructor with an example.
Answer:
A constructor that accepts no parameter is called the default constructor. For example in the class data program Data::Data() is the default constructor. Using this constructor objects are created similar to the way the variables of other data types are created.

Example:
int num; //ordinary variable declaration
Data d1; // object declaration

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 6.
How will you refer members of the class? Give its syntax and an example.
Answer:
The members of a class are referenced (accessed) by using the object of the class followed by the dot (membership) operator and the name of the member.

The general syntax for calling the member function is:
Object_name.function_name (actual parameter); For example consider the following illustration:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects 6

Question 7.
Explain the different methods of passing an object to the function argument.
Answer:
Pass By Value:
When an object is passed by value the function creates its own copy of the object and works on it. Therefore any changes made to the object inside the function do not affect the original object.

Pass By Reference:
When an object is passed by reference, its memory address is passed to the function so the called function works directly on the original object used in the function call. So any changes made to the object inside the function definition are reflected in the original object.

Question 8.
Write about constructor.
Answer:
When an instance of a class comes into scope, a special function called the constructor gets executed. The constructor function name has the same name as the class name. The constructors return nothing. They are not associated with any data type. It can be defined either inside class definition or outside the class definition.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 9.
What is a parameterized constructor?
Answer:
Parameterized Constructors:
A constructor which can take arguments is called a parameterized constructor. This type of constructor helps to create objects with different initial values. This is achieved by passing parameters to the function.

Example:
class simple
{
private:
int a,b;
public:
simple(int m, int n)
{
a= m ;
b= n;
cout< < “\n Parameterized Constructor of class-simple
}
};

Question 10.
What do you mean by the implicit and explicit call of a constructor?
Answer:
Implicit call:
In this method, the parameterized constructor is invoked automatically whenever an object is created.
For example, simple s1(10,20); in this for creating the object si parameterized constructor is automatically invoked

Explicit call:
In this method, the name of the constructor is explicitly given to invoking the parameterized constructor so that the object can be created and initialized.

For example:
simple s1=simple(10,20); //explicit call

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 11.
When copy constructor Is executed? Give examples.
Answer:
A copy constructor is called

  • When an object is passed as a parameter to any of the member functions
    Example: void simple: :putdata(simple x);
  • When a member function returns an object
    Example: simple get data( ) { }
  • When an object is passed by reference to an instance of its own class
    For example: simple1, s2(s1); // s2(s1) calls copy constructor

Explain in Detail (5 Marks)

Question 1.
Explain how to define class members?
Answer:
Definition of class members:
Class comprises of members. Members are classified as Data Members and Member functions.

  • Data members are the data variables that represent the features or properties of a class.
  • Member functions are the functions that perform specific tasks in a class.
  • Member functions are called methods, and data members are also called attributes.

Example:

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects 7
Defining methods of a class:
Without defining the methods (functions), class definition will become incomplete. The member functions of a class can be defined in two ways.

  • Inside the class definition
  • Outside the class definition

Inside the class definition:
When a member function is defined inside a class, it behaves like inline functions. These are called Inline member functions.

Outside the class definition:
When Member function defined outside the class just like normal function definition (Function definitions you are familiar with) then it is being called as an outline member function or non-inline member function. Scope resolution operator (::) is used for this purpose.

The syntax for defining the outline member function is:
return_type class_name :: function name (parameter list)
{
function definition
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects 8

Class using Inline and Outline member function:
# include<iostream>
using namespace std;
class Box
{
// no access specifier mentioned
double width;
public:
double length;
//inline member function definition
void printWidth( )
{
cout<<“\n The width of the box is…”<<width;
}
//prototype of the function
void setWidth(double w);
};
// outline member function definition
void Box :: setWidth(double w)
{
width=w;
}
int main( )
{
// object for class Box
Box b;
// Use member function to set the width.
b.setWidth(10.0);
//Use member function to print the width.
b.printWidth( );
return 0;
Output
The width of the box is… 10

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 2.
What are the ways to create an object using the parameterized constructor with an example?
Answer:
There are two ways to create an object using the parameterized constructor:
1. Implicit call: In this method, the parameterized constructor is invoked automatically whenever an object is created. For example, simple s1( 10,20); in this, for creating the object s1 parameterized constructor is automatically invoked.

2. Explicit call: In this method, the name of the constructor is explicitly given to invoking the parameterized constructor so that the object can be created and initialized.

#include
using namespace std;
class simple
{
private:
int a, b;
public:
simple(int m,int n)
{
a = m;
b = n;
cout << “\n Constructor of class – simple invoked for implicit and explicit call” << endl;
}
void putdata()
{
cout << “\n The two integers are…” << a << ‘\t’ << b << endl;
cout << “\n The sum of the variables” << a << “+” << b << “=” << a + b;
}
};
int main()
{
simple s1(10,20); //implicit call
simple s2 = simple(30,45); //explicit call
cout << “\n\t\tObject 1\n”;
s1.putdata();
s2.putdata();
return 0;
}
Output:
Constructor of class – simple invoked for the implicit and explicit call
Constructor of class-simple invoked for the implicit and explicit call

Object 1
The two integers are… 10 20
The sum of the variables 10 + 20 = 30

Object 2
The two integers are… 30 45.
The sum of the variables 30 + 45 = 75

Question 3.
What are the characteristics of a destructor?
Answer:
Characteristics of destructors:

  • The destructor has the same name as that of the class prefixed by the tilde character
  • The destructor cannot have arguments.
  • It has no return type.
  • Destructors cannot be overloaded i.e., there can be only one destructor in a class.
  • In the absence of a user-defined destructor, it is generated by the compiler.
  • The destructor is executed automatically when the control reaches the end of the class scope to destroy the object.
  • They cannot be inherited.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Evaluate Yourself

Question 1.
Define a class in general and in C++’s context.
Answer:
Classes represent real-world entities that not only have data type properties but also have associated operations.
In C++ class is a way to bind the data and its associated functions together. It is a user-defined data type.

Question 2.
What is the purpose of a class specifier?
Answer:
Data hiding is one of the important features of Object Oriented Programming which allows preventing the functions of a program to access directly the internal representation of a class type.
The access restriction to the class members is specified by class specifies like public, private, and protected sections within the class body.

Question 3.
Compare a structure and a class in C++ context.
Answer:
The only difference between structure and class is the members of structure are by default public where as it is private in class.

Question 4.
Compare private and public access specifier.
Answer:
Public members:
A public member is accessible from anywhere outside the class but within a program. We can set and get the value of public data members even without using any member function.

Private members:
A private member cannot be accessed from outside the class. Only the class member functions can access private members. By default all the members of a class would be private.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 5.
What is a non-inline member function? Write its syntax.
Answer:
When Member function defined outside the class just like normal function definition (Function definitions you are familiar with) then it is being called as an outline member function or non-inline member function. Scope resolution operator (::) is used for this purpose.
The syntax for defining the outline member function is:
Syntax:
return_type class_name :: function_name (parameter list)
{
function definition
}
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects 9

Activity – 1
State the reason for the invalidity of the following code fragment.

(i)

(ii)

class count
{
int first
int second;
public:
int first
};
class item
{
int prd;
};
int prdno;

Answer:

  • Data member first is duplicated and it is defined with two scopes( both private and public). It is invalid.
  • Object name prefix with the only class name. No data type allowed in between class name and object name.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Activity – 2
class area
{
int s;
public:
void calc( );
};
Write an outline function definition for calc( ); which finds the area of a square
Answer:
int area :: calc( ) .
{
return(s * s);
}

Activity – 3
Identify the error in the following code fragment
class A
{
float x;
void init( )
{
Aa1;
X1.5=1; .
}
};
void main( )
{
A1.init( );
}
Answer:
Error:
Local object can not be accessed from outside the function. Al is the local object, so it can not be accessed in main( );

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Activity – 4
What is the size of the objects s1, s2?
class sum
{
int n1,n2;
public:
void add( )
{
int n3=10;n1=n2=10;
}
} s1,s2;
Answer:
The size of the object SI and S2 is 8 bytes each in Dev C++, In Turbo C++ 4 bytes each.
Program to test the memory requirement:
class sum
{
int n1,n2;
public:
void add( )
{
int n3-10;
n1=n2=10;
}
} s1,s2;
using namespace std;
#include<iostream>
int main( )
{
cout<<sizeof(s1)<< “”<<sizeof(s2);
}
Output
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects 10

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Activity – 5
i) Write member function called display with no return.
class objects.
ii) Try the output of the above coding with the necessary modifications.
PROGRAM
#indude<iostream>
using namespace std;
class compute
{
int n1, n2;
public :
void init (int a, int b)
{
n1 = a;
n2 = b;
}
int n;
int add ( )
return (n1+n2);;
{
int prd ( )
{
return (n1*n2);
}
};
compute c1, c2;
void display(compute &objl,compute &obj2)
{
c1.init(12,15);
c2.init(8,4);
objlm = obj1.add( );
obj2.n = obj2.add( );
cout<<“\n Sum of object-1 “<<obj1.n;
cout<<“\n Sum of object-2 “<<obj2.n;
cout<<“\n Sum of the two objects are”<<obj1.
n+obj2.n;
c1.init(5,4);
c2.init(2,5);
obj1.n = obj1.prd( );
obj2.n = obj2.prd( );
cout<<“\n Product of object-1 “<<objl.n;
cout<<“\n Product of object-2 “<<obj2.n;
cout<<“\n Product of the two objects are “<<objl.n*obj2.n;
}
int main( )
{
display(c1,c2);
return 0;
}
output
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects 11

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Activity – 6
#include<iostream>
using namespace std;
class Sample
{
int i,j;
public :
int k;
Sample( )
{
i=j=k=0;//constructor defined inside the class
}
};
int main( )
{
Sample s1;
return 0;
}
Output
In the above program justify your reason for no output.
Answer:
Constructor alone is defined without output statement. When the above program is executed, the constructor executed. But no output on the screen because of missing cout

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Hands-On Practice

Question 1.
Define a class employee with the following specification.
Answer:
private members of class Employee
empno- integer
ename – 20 characters
basic-float
netpay, hra, da, – float
calculate ( ) – A function to find the basic+hra+da with float return type

public member functions of class employee
havedata( ) – A function to accept values for empno, ename, basic, hra,
da and call calculate( ) to compute netpay
dispdata( ) – A function to display all the data members on the screen
PROGRAM
using namespace std;
#include<iostream>
#include<iomanip>
class Employee
{
private :
int empno;
char ename[20];
float basic,hra,da,netpay;
float calculate( )
{
return (basic+hra+da);
}
public:
void have data( )
{
cout<<setw(35)<<“Enter Employee number :”;
cin>>empno;
cout<<setw(35)<<“Enter Employee name :”;
cin>>ename;
cout<<setw(35)<<“Enter Basic pay :”;
cin>>basic; ,
cout<<setw(35)<<“Enter House Rent Allowance (HRA):”;
cin>>hra; .
cout<<setw(35)<<“Enter Dearness Allowance (DA):”;
cin>>da;
netpay = calculate( );
}
void dispdata( )
{
cout<<“\nEMPLOYEE DETAILS\n\n”;
cout<<setw(35)<<“Employee number :”<<empno<<endl;
cout<<setw(35)<<“Employee name :”<<ename<<endl;
cout<<setw(35)<<“Basic pay :”<<basic<<endl;
cout<<setw(35)<<“House Rent Allowance (HRA) :”<<hra<<endl; cout<<setw(35)<<“Dearness Allowance (DA) :”<<da<<endl;
cout<<setw(35)< <“Netpay :”<<netpay<<endl;
}
};
int main( )
{
Employee e;
e.havedata( );
e.dispdata( );
}
Output
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects 12

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 2.
Define a class MATH with the following specifications.
Answer:
private members:
num1, num2, result – float
init( ) function to initialize num1, num2 and result to zero .

protected members:
add( ) function to add num1 and num2 and store the sum in result
diff( ) function to subtract num1 from num2 and store the difference in the result

public members:
getdata( ) function to accept values for num1 and num2
menu( ) function to display menu
1. Add…
2. Subtract…
invoke add() when the choice is 1 and invoke prod when the choice is 2 and also display the result.
PROGRAM
using namespace std;
#include<iostream>
#include<iomanip>
class MATH
{
private:
float num1,num2,result;
init( )
{
num1=0;
num2=0;
result=0;
}
protected: void add( )
{
result = num1+num2;
}
void diff( )
{
result = num1 – num2;
}
public:
getdata( )
{
cout<<“\nEntertwo numbers “;
cin>>num1>>num2;
} ‘ menu( )
{
int choice;
cout<<“\n1.Add …”;
cout<<“\n2.Subtract …….”;
cout<<“\nEnter your choice :”; cin>>choice;
switch(choice)
{
case 1: getdata( );
add( );
cout<<“\nAdded value is”<<result;
break;
case 2: getdata( );
diff( );
cout<<“\nSubtracted value is “<<result;
break;
default: cout<<“\End”;
}
}
};
int main( )
{
MATH m;
m. menu( );
}
Output
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects 13

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 3.
Create a class called Item with the following specifications.
Answer:
private members:
code, quantity- Integer data type
price – Float data type
getdata( )-function to accept values for all , data members with no return

public members:
taxt – float
dispdata( ) member function to display code,quantity,price and tax .The tax is calculated as if the quantity is more than 100 tax is 2500 otherwise 1000.
PROGRAM
using namespace std;
#include<iostream>
#include<iomanip>
class Item
{
private:
int code,quantity;
float price;
void getdata( )
{
cout<<“\nEnter product code “; cin>>code;
cout<<“\nEnter quantity “; cin>>quantity;
cout<<“\nEnter price “; cin>> price;
}
public:
float tax;
void display( )
{
getdata( );
if(quantity>100)
tax = 2500;
else
tax = 1000;
cout<<endl<<setw(25)<< “Product code : “<<code<<endl<<endl;
cout<<setw(25)<<“Quantity : ” <<quantity<<endl<<endl;
cout<<setw(25)<<“Unit price :” <<price<<endl<<endl;
cout<<setw(25)<<“Total Amount: ” < cout<<setw(25)<<“Net Bill amount : ”
<<quantity* price+tax<<endl<<endl;
}
};
int main( )
{
Item i; i.display( );
}
Output
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects 14

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 4.
Write the definition of a class FRAME in C++ with the following description.
Answer:
Private members:
FramelD – Integer data type
Height, Width, Amount – Float data type
SetAmount( ) -Member function to calculate and assign amount as 10*Height*Width

Public members:
GetDetail( ) Afunction to allow user to entervalues of FramelD, Height, Width. This function should also call SetAmount() to calculate the amount.
ShowDetail( ) A function to display the values of all data members.
PROGRAM
using namespace std;
#include<iostream>
#include<iomanip>
class FRAME
{
private:
int FrameId;
float Height, Width, Amount;
void SetAmount()
{
Amount = 10 * Height * Width;
}
public:
void Getdetails( )
{
cout<<“\nEnter Frame Id : “; cin>> FrameId;
cout<<“\nEnter Frame Height: cin>> Height;
cout<<“\nEnter Frame Width : “; cin>>Width;
SetAmount( );
}
void ShowDetaiis( )
{
cout<<endl<setw(25)<<“Frame Id :” <<FrameId<<endl<<endl; cout<<setw(25)<<“Frame Height:” <<Height<<endl<endl;
cout<<setw(25)<<“Frame Width :”<<Width<<endk<endl;
cout<<setw(25)<<“Total Amount:”
<<Amount< <endl< <endl;
}
int main( )
{
FRAME F;
F.Getdetails( );
F.ShowDetails( );
}
Output
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects 15

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 5.
Define a class RESORT in C++ with the following description:
Answer:
Private Members:
Rno //Data member to store Room No
RName //Data member to store customer name
Charges //Data member to store per day charges Days //Data member to store a number of days of stay
COMPUTE( ) //A function to calculate and return Amount as
//Days*Chagres and if the value of Days*Charges is more than 5000 then as 1.02*Days*Charges

Public Members:
Getinfo( ) //A function to enter the content Rno, Name, Charges //and Days Displayinfo( ) //A function to display Rno, RName, Charges, Days and
// Amount (Amount to displayed by calling function COMPUTE())
PROGRAM
using namespace std;
#include<iostream>
class RESORT
{
private:
int Rno,Days,Charges;
char Rname[20];
int compute( )
{
if (Days * Charges >5000)
return (Days * Charges * 1.02);
else
return(Days * Charges);
}
public:
getinfo( )
{
cout<<“\nEnter customer name :”;
cin>>Rname;
cout<<“\nEnter charges per day :”;
cin>>Charges;
cout<<“\nEnter Number of days :”;
cin>>Days;
cout<<“\nEnter Room Number :”;
cin>>Rno;
}
dispinfo( )
{
cout<<“\nRoom Number : “<<Rno;
cout<<“\nCustomer name :
“<<Rname;
cout«”\nCharges per day :
“<<Charges;
cout<<“\nNumber of days :
“<<Days;
cout<<“\nTotal Amount :
“<<compute( );
}
};
int main( )
{
RESORT Obj;
Obj.getinfo( );
Obj.dispinfo( );
}
Output
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects 16

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 7.
Answer:
struct pno
{
int pin;
float balance;
}
Create a BankAccount class with the following specifications

protected members
pno_obj //array of 10 elements
init(pin) // to accept the pin number and initialize it and initialize
// the balance amount is 0

public members
deposit(pin, amount):
Increment the account balance by accepting the amount and pin. Check the pin number for matching. If it matches increment the balance and display the balance else display an appropriate message withdraw(self, pin, amount):
Decrement the account balance by accepting the amount and pin. Check the pin number for matching and balance is greater than 1000 and amount is less than the balance. If it matches withdraw the amount and display the balance else display an appropriate message
PROGRAM
using namespace std;
#include<iostream>
#include<iomanip>
struct pno
{
int pin;
float balance;
};
class BankAccount
{
public:
pno pno_obj[10];
void deposit(int pn,float amt)
{
for(int i=0;i<10;i++)
if(pno_obj[i].pin == pn)
{
pno_obj[i].balance = pno_obj[i].balance + amt;
cout<<“\nTransaction successful!
cout<<“\nBalance amount in your account is”<< pno_obj[i].balance; break;
}
void withdraw(int self,int pn,float amt)
{
for(int i=0;i<10;i++)
{
if(pno_obj[i].pin== pn)
{
if (pno_obj[i].balance>1000 && amt < pno_obj[i].balance)
{
pno_obj[i].balance=pno_obj[i]. balance- amt;
cout<<“\nTransaction successful”;
cout<<“\nBalance amount in your account is “<< pno_obj[i].balance; break;
}
} }
}
};
int main( )
{
int pin_no, tamt;
BankAccount b;
// initialization of objects with pin and balance amount as 0
for(int i=0;i<10;i++)
{
b.pno_obj[i].pin=i+l;
}
int choice;
while(choice !=3)
{
cout <<“\n1. Deposit”;
cout <<“\n2.Withdrawal”;
cout<<“\n3.Exit”;
cout<<“\nEnter your choice “; cin >>choice;
switch(choice)
{
case 1:
cout<<“\nEnter PIN
cin>>pin_no;
cout<<“\nEnter Deposit amount”;
cin>>tamt;
b.deposit(pin_no,tamt); break;

case 2:
cout<<“\nEnter PIN cin>>pin_no;
cout<<“\nEnter Withdrawal amount”;
cin>>tamt;
cout<<“\nEnter 1 for Self 2 for Others :”;
int type;
cin>>type;
b.withdraw(type,pin_no,tamt); break;
default: cout<<“\nTransaction completed”;
}
}
}
Output
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects 17

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 8.
Define a class Hotel in C++ with the following description:
Answer:
Private Members:
Rno //Data member to store Room No
Name //Data member t store customer name
Charges //Data member to store per day charges
Days //Data member to store number of days of stay
Calculate() //A function to calculate and return Amount as
//Days*Chagres and if the value of Days*Charges is more than 12000 then as 1.2*Days*Charges

Public Members:
Hotel( ) //to initialize the class members
Getinfo( ) //A function to enter the content Rno, Name, Charges //and Days
Showinfo( ) //A function to display Rno, RName, Charges, Days and
//Amount (Amount to displayed by calling function CALCULATE( ))
PROGRAM
using namespace std;
#include<iostream>
#include<string.h>
class Hotel
private:
int Rno,Days,Charges;
char Name[20];
1 int Calculate( )
{
if (Days * Charges >12000)
return (Days * Charges * 1.02);
else
return(Days * Charges);
}
public:
Hotel( )
{
Rno=0;
Days=0;
Charges=0;
strcpy(Name,””);
}
void Getinfo( )
{
cout<<“nEnter customer name :”;
cin>>Name;
cout<<“nEnter charges per day : “;
cin>>Charges;
cout<<“\nEnter Number of days :”;
cin>>Days;
cout<<“\nEnter Room Number :”;
cin>>Rno;
}
void Showinfo( )
{
cout<<“\nRoom Number: “<<Rno;
cout<<“\nCustomer name : “<<Name;
cout<<“\nCharges per day : “<<Charges;
cout<<“\nNumber of days : “<<Days;
cout<<“\nTota! Amount: “<<Calculate( );
}
};
int main( )
{
Hotel obj;
obj.Getinfo( );
obj.Showinfo( )
}
Output
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects 18

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 9.
Define a class Exam in C++ with the following description:
Answer:
Private Members:
Rollno – Integer data type
Cname – 25 characters
Mark – Integer data type

public:
Exam(int,char[],int) //to initialize the object ~Exam() // display message “Result will be intimated shortly”
void Display( ) // to display all the details if the mark is above 60 other wise display “Result Withheld”
PROGRAM
using namespace std;
#include<iostream>
#include<string.h>
class Exam
{
private:
int Rollno,Mark;
char Cname[25];
public:
Exam(int r,char n[25],int m)
{
Rollno = r;
Mark = m;
strcpy(Cname,n);
}
~Exam( )
{
cout<<“\n\nResult will be intimated shortly”;
}
void Display( )
{
if (Mark>60)
{
cout<<“\n\nRoll Number : “<<Rollno;
cout<<“\nCandidate name : “<<Cname;
cout<<“\nMark :”<<Mark;
}
else
{
cout<<“\n\nRoll Number : “<<Rollno;
cout<<“\nCandidate name : “<<Cname;
cout<<“\nResult Withheld”;
}
}
};
int main( )
{
Exam obj 1(1011,”SURYA”,78),obj2( 1012,”JOHN”,44);
objl.Display( );
obj2. Display( );
}
Output
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects 19

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Question 10.
Define a class Student in C++ with the following specification:
Answer:
Private Members:
A data member Rno(Registration Number) type long
A data member Cname of type string A data member Agg_marks (Aggregate Marks) of type float
A data member Grade of type char
A member function setGrade () to find the grade as per the aggregate marks obtained by the student. Equivalent aggregate marks range and the respective grade as shown below.
Aggregate Marks -Grade
>=90 – A
Less than 90 and >=75 – B
Less than 75 and >=50 – C
Less than 50 – D
Public members:
A constructor to assign default values to data members:
A copy constructor to store the value in another object
Rno=0, Cname=”N.A” Agg_marks=0,0
A function Getdata ( ) to allow users to enter values for Rno.Cname, Aggjnarks and call functionsetGrade ( ) to find the grade.
A function dispResult( ) to allow user to view the content of all the data members.
A destructor to display the message “END”
PROGRAM .
using namespace std;
#include<iostream>
#include<string.h>
#include<iomanip>
class Student
{
private:
long Rno;
char Cname[25],Grade;
float Agg_marks;
void Setgrade()
{
if (Ag g_ma rks >=90)
Grade = ‘A’;
else if(Agg_marks>=75)
Grade = ‘B’;
else if(Agg_marks>=50)
Grade = ‘C’;.
else
Grade = ‘D’;
}
public:
Student( )
{
Rno = 0;
Agg_marks = 0;
strcpy(Cname,””);
Grade=”;
}
Student(Student &s) .
{
Rno = s.Rno;
Agg_marks = s.Agg_marks;
strcpy(Cname,s.Cname);
Grade=s.Grade;

~Student( )
{
cout<<“\nEND”; >
void Getdata( )
{
cout<<“\nEnter Register Number”;
cin>>Rno;
cout<<“\nEnter Candidate Name
cin>>Cname;
cout<<“\nEnter Aggrigate Mark”;
cin>>Agg_marks;
Setgrade( );
}
void dispResult( )
{
cout<<setw(30)<<“Candidate Register Number
“<<Rno<<endl<<endl;
cout< <setw(30)<< “Candidate Name : “<<Cname<<endk<endI;
cout<<setw(30)<<“Aggrigate Mark : “<<Agg_marks«endk<endl;
cout<<setw(30)<<“Grade :
“<<Grade<<endk<endl;
}
};
int main( )
{
Student s1;
s1.Getdata( );
Student s2(s1);
COut<<“\nFIRST CANDIDATE DETAIL \n\n”; s1.dispResult( );
cout<<“\nSECOND CANDIDATE DETAIL \n\n”;
s2.dispResult( );
}
Output
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects 20

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 14 Classes and Objects

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

Tamilnadu State Board New Syllabus Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Pdf Chapter 7 Thermodynamics Text Book Back Questions and Answers, Notes.

Tamilnadu Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Solutions Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

11th Chemistry Guide Thermodynamics Text Book Back Questions and Answers

Textual Questions:

I. Choose the best answer:

Question 1.
The amount of heat exchanged with the surrounding at constant temperature and pressure is given by the quantity
(a) ∆E
(b) ∆H
(c) ∆S
(d) ∆G
Answer:
(b) ∆H

Question 2.
All the naturally occurring processes proceed spontaneously in a direction which leads to
(a) decrease in entropy
(b) increase in enthalpy
(c) increase in free energy
(d) decrease in free energy
Answer:
(d) decrease in free energy

Question 3.
In an adiabatic process, which of the following is true?
(a) q = w
(b) q = 0
(c) ∆E = q
(d) P∆V = 0
Answer:
(b) q = 0

Question 4.
In a reversible process, the change in entropy of the universe is
(a) > 0
(b) ≥ 0
(c) <0
(d) = 0
Answer:
(d) = 0

Question 5.
In an adiabatic expansionof an ideal gas
(a) w = – ∆U
(b) w = ∆U + ∆H
(c) ∆U = 0
(d) w = 0
Answer:
(a) w = – ∆U

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

Question 6.
The intensive property among the quantities below is
(a) mass
(b) volume
(c) enthalpy
(d) mass/volume
Answer:
(d) mass/volume

Question 7.
An ideal gas expands from the volume of 1 × 10-3 m3 to 1 × 10-2 m3 at 300 K against a constant pressure at 1 × 105 Nm-2. The work done is
(a) -900 J
(b) 900 kJ
(c) 270 kJ
(d) – 900 kJ
Answer:
(a) -900 J

Question 8.
Heat of combustion is always
(a) positive
(b) negative
(c) zero
(d) either positive or negative
Answer:
(b) negative

Question 9.
The heat of formation of CO and CO2 are -26.4 kCal and -94 kCal, respectively. Heat of combustion of carbon monoxide will be
(a) + 26.4 kcal
(b) – 67.6 kcal
(c) – 120.6 kcal
(d) + 52.8 kcal
Answer:
(b) – 67.6 kcal

Question 10.
C(diamond) → C(graphite), ∆H = -ve, this indicates that
(a) graphite is more stable than diamond
(b) graphite has more energy than diamond
(c) both are equally stable
(d) stability cannot be predicted
Answer:
(a) graphite is more stable than diamond

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

Question 11.
The enthalpies of formation of Al2O3 and Cr2O3 are – 1596 kJ and – 1134 kJ, respectively.
∆H for the reaction 2Al + Cr2O3 → 2Cr + Al2O3 is
(a) – 1365 kJ
(b) 2730 kJ
(c) – 2730 kJ
(d) -462 kJ
Answer:
(d) -462 kJ

Question 12.
Which of the following is not a thermodynamic function?
(a) internal energy
(b) enthalpy
(c) entropy
(d) frictional energy
Answer:
(d) frictional energy

Question 13.
If one mole of ammonia and one mole of hydrogen chloride are mixed in a closed container to form ammonium chloride gas, then
(a) ∆H > ∆U
(b) ∆H – ∆U=0
(c) ∆H + ∆U=0
(d) ∆H < ∆U
Answer:
(d) ∆H < ∆U

Question 14.
Change in internal energy, when 4 kJ of work is done on the system and 1 kJ of heat is given out by the system is
(a) +1 kJ
(b) -5 kJ
(c) +3 kJ
(d) -3 kJ
Answer:
(c) +3 kJ

Question 15.
The work done by the liberated gas when 55.85 g of iron (molar mass 55.85 g mol-1) reacts with hydrochloric acid in an open beaker at 25°C
(a) – 2.48 kJ
(b) – 2.22 kJ
(c) + 2.22 kJ
(d) + 2.48 kJ
Answer:
(a) – 2.48 kJ

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

Question 16.
The value of ∆H for cooling 2 moles of an ideal monatomic gas from 1250°C to 250°C at constant pressure will be [given Cp = \(\frac{5}{2}\)R]
(a) – 250 R
(b) – 500 R
(c) 500 R
(d) + 250 R
Answer:
(b) – 500 R

Question 17.
Given that C(g) + O2(g) → CO2(g) ∆H° = – a kJ;
2 CO(g) + O2(g) → 2CO2(g) ∆H° = -b kJ; Calculate the ∆H° for the reaction C(g) + ½O2(g) → CO(g)
(a) \(\frac{b+2 a}{2}\)
(b) 2a – b

(c) \(\frac{2 a-b}{2}\)

(d) \(\frac{b-2 a}{2}\)
Answer:
(d) \(\frac{b-2 a}{2}\)

Question 18.
When 15.68 litres of a gas mixture of methane and propane are fully combusted at 0° C and 1 atmosphere, 32 litres of oxygen at the same temperature and pressure are consumed. The amount of heat of released from this combustion in kJ is (∆HC(CH4)) = – 890 kJ mol and ∆HC(C3H8) = – 2220 kJ mol-1)
(a) -889 kJ
(b) -1390 kJ
(c) -3180 kJ
(d) -632.68 kJ
Answer:
(d) -632.68 kJ

Question 19.
The bond dissociation energy of methane and ethane are 360 kJ mol-1 and 620 kJ mol-1 respectively. Then, the bond dissociation energy of C-C bond is
(a) 170 kJ mol-1
(b) 50 kJ mol-1
(c) 80 kJ mol-1
(d) 220 kJ mol-1
Answer:
(c) 80 kJ mol-1

Question 20.
The correct thermodynamic conditions for the spontaneous reaction at all temperature is
(a) ∆H < 0 and ∆S > 0
(b) ∆H < 0 and ∆S < 0
(c) ∆H > 0 and ∆S = 0
(d) ∆H > 0 and ∆S > 0
Answer:
(a) ∆H < 0 and ∆S > 0

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

Question 21.
The temperature of the system, decreases in an
(a) Isothermal expansion
(b) Isothermal Compression
(c) adiabatic expansion
(d) adiabatic compression
Answer:
(c) adiabatic expansion

Question 22.
In an isothermal reversible compression of an ideal gas the sign of q, ∆S and w are respectively
(a) +, -, –
(b) -, +, –
(c) +, -, +
(d) -, -, +
Answer:
(d) -, -, +

Question 23.
Molar heat of vapourisation of a liquid is 4.8 kJ mol-1 If the entropy change is 16 J mol-1 K-1. the boiling point of the liquid is
(a) 323 K
(b) 27°C
(c) 164 K
(d) 0.3 K
Answer:
(b) 27°C

Question 24.
∆S is expected to be maximum for the reaction
(a) Ca(S) + 1/2 O2(g) → CaO(S)
(b) C(S) + O2(g) → CO2(g)
(c) N2(g) + O2(g) → 2NO(g)
(d) CaCO3(S) → CaO(S) + CO2(g)
Answer:
(d) CaCO3(S) → CaO(S) + CO2(g)

Question 25.
The values of ∆H and ∆S for a reaction are respectively 30 kJ mol-1 and 100 JK-1 mol-1. Then the temperature above which the reaction will become spontaneous is
(a) 300 K
(b) 30 K
(c) 100 K
(d) 20°C
Answer:
(a) 300 K

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

II. Write brief answers to the following questions:

Question 26.
State the first law of thermodynamics.
Answer:
The first law of thermodynamics, known as the law of conservation of energy, states that the total energy of an isolated system remains constant though it may change from one foim to another.
The mathematical statement of the First Law as:
∆U = q + w
where q – the amount of heat supplied to the system; w – work done on the system.

Question 27.
Define Hess’s law of constant heat summation.
Answer:
The heat changes in chemical reactions are equal to the difference in internal energy (∆U) or heat content (∆H) of the products and reactants, depending upon whether the reaction is studied at constant volume or constant pressure. Since ∆U and ∆H are functions of the state of the system, the heat evolved or absorbed in a given reaction depends only on the initial state and final state of the system and not on the path or the steps by which the change takes place.

Question 28.
Explain intensive properties with two examples.
Answer:
The property that is independent of the mass or the size of the system is called an intensive property. Refractive index, Surface tension, density, temperature, Boiling point, Freezing point, molar volume.

Question 29.
Define the following terms:
(a) isothermal process
(b) adiabatic process
(c) isobaric process
(d) isochoric process
Answer:
a. An isothermal process is defined as one in which the temperature of the system remains constant, during the change from its initial to final state. The system exchanges heat with its surrounding and the temperature of the system remains constant. For an isothermal process dT = 0.

b. An adiabatic process is defined as one in which there is no exchange of heat (q) between the system and surrounding during the process. Those processes in which no heat can flow into or out of the system are called adiabatic processes.

c. An isobaric process is defined as one in which the pressure of the system remains constant
during its change from the initial to final state.
For an isobaric process dP = 0.

d. An isochoric process is defined as the one in which the volume of system remains constant during its change from initial to final state. Combustion of a fuel in a bomb calorimeter is an example of an isochoric process.
For an isochoric process, dV= 0.

Question 30.
What is the usual definition of entropy? What is the unit of entropy?
Answer:
Entropy is a measure of the molecular disorder (randomness) of a system.
The thermodynamic definition of entropy is concerned with the change in entropy that occurs as a result of a process.
It is defined as, dS = dqrev /T

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

Question 31.
Predict the feasibility of a reaction when
(i) both ∆H and ∆S positive
(ii) both ∆H and ∆S negative
(iii) ∆H decreases but ∆S increases
Answer:
(i) ∆Hr = + ve, ∆S = + ve; non-spontaneous at low temperature spontaneous at high temperature
(ii) ∆Hr = – ve, ∆S = – ve; spontaneous at low temperature non-spontaneous at high temperature
(iii) ∆H decreases but ∆S increases = Spontaneous at all temperature.

Question 32.
Define is Gibb’s free energy.
Answer:
G is expressed as G = H – TS, free energy change of a process is given by the relation
∆G = ∆H – T∆S.

Question 33.
Define enthalpy of combustion.
Answer:
The heat of combustion of a substance is defined as “The change in enthalpy of a system when one mole of the substance is completely burnt in excess of air or oxygen”. It is denoted by ∆HC.

Question 34.
Define molar heat capacity. Give its unit.
Answer:
The heat capacity for 1 mole of substance, is called molar heat capacity (cm). It is defined as “The amount of heat absorbed by one mole of the substance to raise its temperature by 1 kelvin”.
The SI unit of molar heat capacity is JK-1 mol-1

Question 35.
Define the calorific value of food. What is the unit of calorific value?
Answer:
The calorific value is defined as the amount of heat produced in calories (or joules) when one gram of the substance is completely burnt. The SI unit of calorific value is J kg-1. However, it is usually expressed in cal g-1.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

Question 36.
Define enthalpy of neutralization.
Answer:
The heat of neutralisation is defined as “The change in enthalpy when one gram equivalent of an acid is completely neutralised by one gram equivalent of a base or vice versa in dilute solution”.
HCl(aq) + NaOH(aq) → NaCl(aq) + H2O1
∆H = – 57.32 kJ

Question 37.
What is lattice energy?
Answer:
Lattice energy is defined as the amount of energy required to completely remove the constituent ions from its crystal lattice to an infinite distance. It is also referred as lattice enthalpy.

Question 38.
What are state and path functions? Give two examples.
Answer:
State function:
A state function is a thermodynamic property of a system, which has a specific value for a given state and does not depend on the path (or manner) by which the particular state is reached.
Example:
Pressure (P), Volume (V), Temperature(T), Internal energy (U), Enthalpy (H), free energy (G) etc.
Path functions:
A path function is a thermodynamic property of the system whose value depends on the path by which the system changes from its initial to final states.
Example:
Work (w), Heat (q).

Question 39.
Give Kelvin statement of second law of thermodynamics.
Answer:
It is impossible to construct a machine that absorbs heat from a hot source and converts it completely into work by a cyclic process without transferring a part of heat to a cold sink.

Question 40.
The equilibrium constant of a reaction is 10, what will be the sign of ∆G? Will this reaction be spontaneous?
Answer:
∆G = -2.303 RT logKeq
Substituting the known values of R, T and Keq
R = 8.314(JK-1 mol-1)
T = 300 K
Keq = 10
∆G = –2.303 8.314(JK-1) 300(K) log 10
= -5744.14 J/mol
= -5.744 KJ/mol
∆G < 0, then it is spontaneous.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

Question 41.
Enthalpy of neutralization is always a constant when a strong acid is neutralized by a strong base: account for the statement.
Answer:
It is because in dilution solution all strong acids and strong bases are completely ionized. The neutralization of strong acid and strong bases are completely ionized. The neutralization of a strong acid and strong base simply involves the combination of H+ ions (from acid) and OH ions (from base) to form unionized water molecules with the evolution of 57.1 kJ heat.
H+(aq) + OH(aq) → H2O(l),
2H° = -57.1 kJ
Since the same reaction takes place during neutralization of all strong acids and strong bases, the value of enthalpy of neutralization is constant.

Question 42.
State the third law of thermodynamics.
Answer:
The third law of thermodynamics states that the entropy of pure crystalline substance at absolute zero is zero. Otherwise it can be stated as it is impossible to lower the temperature of an object to absolute zero in a finite number of steps. Mathematically,
limT→0 S = 0 for a perfectly ordered crystalline state.

Question 43.
Write down the Born-Haber cycle for the formation of CaCl2.
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics 1
Step 1:
Solid calcium is converted to gaseous state (Enthalpy of atomization)
Ca(S) → Ca(g) Ca(g)                         ∆H°a = 178 KJ/mol
Step 2:
The calcium is converted to ionic form
(divalent cation): (Ionisation enthalpy)
Ca → Ca+ + e                          ∆H°IE = 590 kJ
Ca → Ca2+ + e                        ∆H°IE = 590 KJ
Step 3:
Atomisation of chlorine molecule to chlorine atom: (Atomisation enthalpy)
\(\frac{1}{2}\)Cl2 → Cl               ∆H°Cl-Cl = 121 KJ
For two chlorine atoms required, atomistion energy = 2 × 121 = 242 KJ/mol
Step 4:
Convrsion of chlorine atom into ion:(Electron affinity)
Cl + e → Cl;                           ∆H°ea = – 364KJ
Step 5:
Finally the two ions join together by lattice energy as: (here two Cl ions are involved)
Ca2+ + 2Cl → CaCl2

Hence Lattice energy = Heat of formation – heat of atomization – dissociation energy – (sum of ionization energies) – (sum of electron affinities)
Since, heat of formation (i.e standard enthalpy of formation ) of CaCl2 = – 796KJ/mol
Lattice energy = -796 -178 -242 -(590 + 1145) – (2 × – 364) = -2223KJ/mol

Question 44.
Identify the state and path functions out of the following: (a) Enthalpy (b) Entropy (c) Heat (d) Temperature (e) Work (f) Free energy.
Answer:
State function:
Enthalpy, Temperature, Free energy, Entropy
Path function:
Work, Heat.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

Question 45.
State the various statements of second law of thermodynamics.
Answer:
Entropy statement:
The second law of thermodynamics can be expressed in terms of entropy, i.e “the entropy of an isolated system increases during a spontaneous process”.

Kelvin-Planck statement:
It is impossible to construct a machine that absorbs heat from a hot source and converts it completely into work by a cyclic process without transferring a part of heat to a cold sink.

Clausius statement:
It is impossible to transfer heat from a cold reservoir to a hot reservoir without doing some work.

Question 46.
What are spontaneous reactions? What are the conditions for the spontaneity of a process?
Answer:

  1. A reaction that occurs under the given set of conditions without any external driving force is called a spontaneous reaction.
  2. The spontaneity of any process depends on three different factors.
  3. If the enthalpy change of a process is negative, then the process is exothermic and may be spontaneous. (∆H is negative)
  4. If the entropy change of a process is positive, then the process may occur spontaneously. (∆S is positive)
  5. The gibbs free energy which is the combination of the above two (∆H – T∆S) should be negative for a reaction to occur spontaneously, i.e. the necessary condition for a reaction to be spontaneous is ∆H – T∆S < 0
  6. For spontaneous process,
    ∆Stotal > 0, ∆G < 0, ∆S < 0

Question 47.
List the characteristics of internal energy.
Answer:
The internal energy of a system is an extensive property. It depends on the amount of the substances present in the system. If the amount is doubled, the internal energy is also doubled.

The internal energy of a system is a state function. It depends only upon the state variables (T, P, V, n) of the system. The change in internal energy does not depend on the path by which the final state is reached.

The change in internal energy of a system is expressed as ∆U = Uf – Ui.
In a cyclic process, there is no internal energy change. ∆U(cyclic) = 0

If the internal energy of the system in the final state (Uf) is less than the internal energy of the system in its initial state (Ui), then ∆U would be negative.
∆U = Uf – Ui = -ve(Uf < Ui)

If the internal energy of the system in the final state (Uf) is greater than the internal energy of the system in its initial state (Ui), then ∆U would be positive.
∆U = Uf – Ui = + ve(Uf > Ui).

Question 48.
Explain how heat absorbed at constant volume is measured using bomb calorimeter with a neat diagram.
Answer:
Calorimeter is used for measuring the amount of heat change in a chemical or physical change. In calorimetry, the temperature change in the process is measured which is directly proportional to the heat capacity. By using the expression C = \(\frac{q}{m \Delta T}\), we can calculate the amount of heat change in the process. Calorimetric measurements are made under two different conditions
(i) At constant volume (qV)
(ii) At constant pressure (qp)
(A) ∆U Measurements:
For chemical reactions, heat evolved at constant volume, is measured in a bomb calorimeter.
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics 2

The inner vessel (the bomb) and its cover are made of strong steel. The cover is fitted tightly to the vessel by means of metal lid and screws.

A weighed amount of the substance is taken in a platinum cup connected with electrical wires for striking an arc instantly to kindle combustion. The bomb is then tightly closed and pressurized with excess oxygen. The bomb is immersed in water, in the inner volume of the calorimeter. A stirrer is placed in the space between the wall of the calorimeter and the bomb, so that water can be stirred, uniformly. The reaction is started by striking the substance through electrical heating.

A known amount of combustible substance is burnt in oxygen in the bomb. Heat evolved during the reaction is absorbed by the calorimeter as well as the water in which the bomb is immersed. The change in temperature is measured using a Beckman thermometer. Since the bomb is sealed its volume does not change and hence the heat measurements is equal to the heat of combustion at a constant volume (∆U)c.

The amount of heat produced in the reaction (∆U)c is, equal to the sum of the heat abosrbed by the calorimeter and water.
Heat absorbed by the calorimeter
q1 = k.∆T
where k is a calorimeter constant equal to mc Cc ( me is mass of the calorimeter and Cc is heat capacity of calorimeter)
Heat absorbed by the water q2 = mw Cw ∆T
where mw is molar mass of water
Cw is molar heat capacity of water (4,184 kJ K-1 mol-1)
Therefore ∆Uc = q1 + q2
= k.∆T + mw Cw ∆T
= (k + mw Cw)∆T

Calorimeter constant can be determined by burning a known mass of standard sample (benzoic acid) for which the heat of combustion is known (-3227 kJ mol-1). The enthalpy of combustion at constant pressure of the substance is calculated from the equation
∆H°c (pressure) = ∆U°c (Vol) + ∆ngRT

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

Question 49.
Calculate the work involved in expansion and 1 compression process.
Answer:
Work involved in expansion and compression processes:
In most thermodynamic calculations we are dealing with the evaluation of work involved in the expansion or compression of gases. The essential condition for expansion or compression of a system; is that there should be difference between external pressure (Pext) and internal pressure (Pint).

For understanding pressure-volume work, let us consider a cylinder which contains V moles of an ideal gas fitted with a frictionless piston of cross sectional area A. The total volume of the gas inside is V and pressure of the gas inside is Pint. If the external pressure Pext is greater than Pint, the piston moves inward till the pressure inside becomes equal to Pext. Let this change be achieved in a single step
and the final volume be Vf.In this case, the work is done on the system (+w). It can be calculated as follows
w = -F.∆x ……….(1)
where dx is the distance moved by the piston during the compression and F is the force acting on the gas.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics 3

F = PextA ……….(2)
Substituting (2) in (1)
w = – Pext. A. ∆x
A .∆x = change in volume = Vf – Vi
w = -Pext.{Vf – Vi) ……….(3)
w = -Pext. (-∆V) …………(4)
= Pext.∆V

Since work is done on the system, it is a positive quantity.
If the pressure is not constant, but changes during the process such that it is always infinitesimally greater than the pressure of the gas, then, at each stage of compression, the volume decreases by an infinitesimal amount, dV. In such a case we can calculate the work donp on the gas by therelation
Wrev = – \(\int_{V_{i}}^{v_{f}}\) pext dV.
In a compression process, Pext the external pressure is always greater than the pressure of the system.
i.e., Pext = (Pint + dP)
In an expansion process, the external pressure is always less than the pressure of the system
i.e., Pext = (Pint – dP)

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics 4

When pressure is not constant and changes in infinitesimally small steps (reversible conditions) during compression from Vi to Vf. the P-V plot looks like in figure. Work done on the gas is represented by the shaded area.
In general case we can write,
Pext = (Pint ± dP). Such processes are called reversible processes. For a compression process work can be related to internal pressure of the system under reversible conditions by writing equation
Wrev = – \(\int_{V_{i}}^{v_{f}}\) Pint dV
For a given system with an ideal gas
Pint V = nRT
pint = \(\frac{n R T}{V}\)
Wrev = – \(\int_{V_{i}}^{v_{f}}\) \(\frac{n R T}{V}\) dV
Wrev = – nRTln(\(\frac{V_{f}}{V_{i}}\))
Wrev= -2.303nRTlog\(\frac{V_{f}}{V_{i}}\) ………….(5)

If Vf > Vi (expansion), the sign of work done by the process is negative.
If Vf < Vi (compression) the sign of work done on the process is positive.

Question 50.
Derive the relation between ∆H and ∆U for an ideal gas. Explain each term involved in the equation.
Answer:
When the system at constant pressure undergoes changes from an initial state with H1, U1 and V1 to a final state with H2, U2 and V2 the change in enthalpy
∆H, can be calculated as follows:
H =U + PV
In the initial state
H1 = U1 + PV1 ………………(1)
In the final state
H2 = U2 + PV2 ……………..(2)
change in enthalpy is (2) – (1)
(H2 – H1) = (U2 – U1) + P(V2 – V1)
∆H = ∆U + P∆V ………………..(3)
As per first law of thermodynamics,
∆U = q + w
Equation (3) becomes
∆H = q + w+P∆V
w = -P∆V
∆H = qp – P∆V + P∆V
∆H = qp ………….(4)
qp – is the heat absorbed at constant pressure and is considered as heat content.
Consider a closed system of gases which are chemically reacting to form gaseous products at constant temperatureand pressure with Vi and Vf,as the total volumes of the reactant and product gases respectively, and niand nfas the number of moles of gaseous reactants and products, then,
For reactants (initial state):
PVi = niRT ………..(5)
For products (final state):
PVf = nfRT ……………..(6)
(6) – (5)
P{Vf – Vi) = (nf – ni)RT
P∆V = ∆n(g) RT ………..(7)
Substituting in (7) in (3)
∆H = ∆U+ ∆n(g)RT …………….(8)

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

Question 51.
Suggest and explain an indirect method to calculate lattice enthalpy of sodium chloride crystal.
Answer:
The formation of NaCl can be considered in five steps. The sum of the enthalpy changes of these steps is equal to the enthalpy change for the overall reaction from which the lattice enthalpy of NaCl is calculated.
Let us calculate the lattice energy of sodium chloride using Bom-Haber cycle
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics 5
∆H = heat of formation of sodium chloride = -411.3 kJmol-1
∆H1 = heat of sublimation of Na(s) = 108.7 kJmol-1
∆H2 = ionisation energy of Na(s) = 495. kJ mol-1
∆H3 = dissociation energy of Cl2(g) = 244 kJ mol-1
∆H4 = Electron affinity of Cl(g) = -349 kJ mol-1
U = lattice energy of NaCl
∆Hf = ∆H1 + ∆H2 + ∆H3 + ∆H4 + U
∴ U = (∆Hf ) – (∆H1 + ∆H2 + \(\frac{1}{2}\)∆H3 + ∆H4)
=» U = (-411.3) – (108.7 + 495.0 + 122 – 349)
U = (-411.3) – (376.7)
∴ U = -788kJ mol-1

Question 52.
List the characteristics of Gibbs free energy.
Answer:
(i) G is defined as (H-TS) where H and S are the enthalpy and entropy of the system respectively. T = temperature. Since H and S are state functions, G is a state function.
(ii) G is an extensive property while ∆G = (G2 – G1) which is the free energy change between the initial (1) and final (2) states of the system becomes the intensive property when mass remains constant between initial and final states (or) when the system is a closed system.
(iii) G has a single value for the thermodynamic state of the system.
(iv) G and ∆G values correspond to the system only. There are three cases of ∆G in predicting the nature of the process. When, ∆G < 0 (negative), the process is spontaneous and feasible; ∆G = 0. The process is in equilibrium and ∆G > 0 (positive), the process is nonspontaneous and not feasible.
(v) ∆G = ∆H – T∆S. But according to I law of thermodynamics,
∆H = ∆G + P∆V and ∆U = q + w
∴ ∆G = q + w + P∆V – T∆S
But ∆S = \(\frac{T}{q}\) and T∆S = q = heat involved in the process.
∴ ∆G = q + w + P∆V – q = w + P∆V
(or) – ∆G = – w – P∆V = network.
The decrease in free energy – ∆G, accompanying a process taking place at constant temperature and pressure is equal to the maximum obtainable work from the system other than work of expansion.
This quantity is called as the “net work” of the system and it is equal to (- w – P∆V).
∴ Network = – w – P∆V
-∆G represents all others forms of work obtainable from the system such as electrical, chemical or surface work etc other than P-V work.

Question 53.
Calculate the work done when 2 moles of an ideal gas expands reversibly and isothermally from a volume of 500 ml to a volume of 2 L at 25°C and normal pressure.
Solution:
Given
n = 2 moles
Vi = 500 ml = 0.5 lit
Vf = 2 lit
T = 25°C = 298 K
w = -2303 nRTIog (\(\frac{V_{f}}{V_{i}}\))
w = -2.303 × 2 × 8.314 × 298 × log (4)
w = -2.303 × 2 × 8.314 × 298 × 0.6021
w = -6871 J
w = -6.871 kJ.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

Question 54.
In a constant volume calorimeter, 3.5 g of a gas with molecular weight 28 was burnt in excess oxygen at 298 K. The temperature of the calorimeter was found to increase from 298 K to 298.45 K due to the combustion process. Given that the calorimeter constant is 2.5kJ K-1. Calculate the enthalpy of combustion of the gas in kJ mol-1.
Solution: Given
Ti = 298 K
Tf = 298.45 K
k = 2.5 kJ K-1
m = 3.5g
Mm = 28
heat evolved = k∆T
= k(Tf – Ti)
= 2.5KJ K-1 (298.45 – 298)K = 1.125 kJ
∆Hc = \(\frac{1.125}{3.5}\) × 28 kJ mol-1

∆Hc = 9 kJmol-1

Question 55.
Calculate the entropy change in the system, and surroundings, and the total entropy change in the universe during a process in which 245 J of heat flow out of the system at 77°C to the surrounding at 33°C.
Solution:
Given
Tsys = 77° C = (77 + 273) = 350 K
Tsurr = 33°C = (33 + 273) = 360 K
q = 245J

∆Ssys = \(\frac{q}{T_{s y}}=\frac{-245}{350}\) = -0.7 JK-1

∆Ssurr = \(\frac{q}{T_{s \mathrm{sr}}}=\frac{+245}{306}\) = +0.8 JK-1

∆Suniv = ∆Ssys + ∆Ssurr

∆Suniv = -0.7 JK-1 + 0.8 JK-1

∆Suniv = 0.1 JK-1

Question 56.
1 mole of an ideal gas, maintained at 4.1 atm and at a certain temperature, absorbs heat 3710/and expands to 2 litres. Calculate the entropy change in expansion process.
Solution:
Given
n = 1 mole
P = 4.1 atm
V = 2 Lit
T = ?
q = 3710 J
∆S = \(\frac{q}{T}\)

∆S = \(\frac{q}{\frac{p v}{n R}}\)

∆S = \(\frac{n R q}{P V}\)

∆S = \(\frac{1 \times 0.082 \text { lit atm } K^{-1} \times 3710 J}{4.1 \text { atm } \times 2 \text { lit }}\)

∆S = 37.10 JK-1

Question 57.
30.4 kJ is required to melt one mole of sodium chloride. The entropy change during melting is 28.4 JK-1 mol-1. Calculate the melting point of sodium chloride.
Answer:
Given,
∆Hf(NaCl) = 30.4 kJ = 30400 J mol-1
∆Sf(NaCl) = 28.4 JK-1 mol-1
∆S-1 = \(\frac{\Delta H_{f}}{T_{f}}\)

Tf = \(\frac{\Delta H_{f}}{\Delta S_{f}}\)

Tf = \(\frac{30400 J m o l^{-1}}{28.4 J K^{-1} m o l^{-1}}\)

Tf = 1070.4 K

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

Question 58.
Calculate the standard heat of formation of propane, if its heat of combustion is -2220.2 kJ mol-1. The heats of formation of CO2(g) and H2O(1) are -393.5 and -285.8 kJ mol-1 respectively.
Solution:
Given:
C3H8 + 5O2 → 3CO2 + 4H2O
∆H°C = 2220.2kJ mol-1 ……………..(1)
C + O2 → CO2
∆H°f = -393.5 kf mol-1 ……….(2)
H2 + \(\frac{1}{2}\)O2 → H2O
∆H°f = -285.8 kJ mol-1 ……………(3)
3C + 4H2 → C3H8
∆H°c =?
(2) × (3)
⇒ 3C + 3O2 → 3CO2
∆H°f = -1180.5 kJ ………..(4)
(3)× (4)
⇒ 4H2 + 2O2 → 4H2O
∆H°f = 1143.2 kJ ……..(5)
(4) + (5) – (1)
⇒ 3C + 3O2 + 4H2 + 2O2 + 3CO2 + 4H2O → 3CO2 + 4H2O + C3H8 + 5O2
∆H°f = -1180.5 – 1143.2 – (-2220.2) kJ
3C + 4H2 → C3H8
∆H°f = -103.5 kJ
Standard heat of formation of propane is ∆H°f(C3H8) = -103.5 kJ

Question 59.
You are given normal boiling points and standard enthalpies of vapourisation. Calculate the entropy of vapourisation of liquids listed below.
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics 6
Answer:
For ethanol
Given:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics 7

Question 60.
For the reaction Ag2O(s) → 2Ag(s)+12O2(g) ∆H = 30.56 kJ mol-1 and ∆S = 6.66JK-1 mol-1 (at 1 atm). Calculate the temperature at which G is equal to zero. Also predict the direction of the reaction (I) at this temperature and (ii) below this temperature.
Solution:
Given,
∆H = 30.56 kJ mol-1
∆S = 6.66 x 10-3 kJK-1 mol-1
T = ? at which ∆G =0
∆G = ∆H – T∆S
0 = ∆H – T∆S
T = \(\frac{\Delta H}{\Delta S}\)

T = \(\frac{30.56 \mathrm{~kJ} \mathrm{~mol}^{-1}}{66.6 \times 10^{-3} \mathrm{~kJ} K^{-1} \mathrm{~mol}^{-1}}\)
T = 4589 K

(i) At 4589K;
∆G = 0 the reaction is in equilibrium.
(ii) at temperature below 4598 K
∆H > T∆S
∆G = ∆H – T∆S > 0, the reaction in the forward direction, is non spontaneous. In other words the reaction occurs in the backward direction.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

Question 61.
What is the equilibrium constant Keq for the following reaction at 400K.
2NOCl(g) ⇌ 2NO(g) + Cl2(g), given that ∆H° = 77.2 kJ mol-1 ∆S° = 122 JK-1 mol-1
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics 8

Question 62.
Cyanamide (NH2CN) is completely burnt in excess oxygen in a bomb calorimeter, ∆U was found to be -742.4 kJ mol-1, calculate the enthalpy change of the reaction at 298K.
NH2CN(s) + \(\frac{3}{2}\)O2(g) → N2(g) + CO2(g) + H2O (l) ∆H = ?
Solution:
Given
T = 298 K;
∆U = -742.4 kJ mol-1
∆H =?
∆H = ∆U + ∆n(g)RT
∆H = ∆U + (np – nr)RT
∆H = 742.4 + 2 – \(\frac{3}{2}\) × 8.314 × 10-3 × 298
= -742.4 + (0.5 × 8.314 ×10-3 × 298)
=-742.4 + 1.24
= -741.16 kJ mol-1

Question 63.
Calculate the enthalpy of hydrogenation of ethylene from the following data. Bond energies of C – H, C – C, C = C and H – Hare 414, 347, 618 and 435 kJ mol-1.
Solution:
Given
EC-H= 414 kJ mol-1
EC-C= 347 kJ mol-1
EC-C= 6l8 kJ mol-1
EH-H = 435 kJ mol-1
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics 9
∆Hr = Σ(Bond energy)r – Σ(Bond energy)p
∆Hr = (EC=C + 4EC-H + EH-H) – (EC-C + 6EC-H)
∆Hr = (618 + (4 × 414) + 315) – (347 + (6 ×414))
∆Hr = 2709 – 2831
∆Hr = -122 kJ mol-1

Question 64.
Calculate the lattice energy of CaCl2 from the given data
Ca(s) + Cl2(g) → CaCl2(s) ∆H°f = – 795 kJ mol-1
Atomisation:
Ca(s) → Ca(g) ∆H°1 = -795 kJ mol-1

Ionisation:
Ca(g) → Ca2+(g) + 2e-1
∆H°2 = 2422 kJ mol-1

Dissociation:
Cl2(g) → 2Cl(g)
∆H°3 = + 242.8 kJ mol-1

Electron Affinity:
Cl(g) + e → Cl-1
∆H°4 = -355 kJ mol-1
Answer:
∆Hf = ∆H1 + ∆H2 + ∆H3+∆H4 + u
-795 = 121 + 2422 + 242.8 + (2 × -355) + u
-795 = 2785.8 – 710 + u
-795 = 2075.8 + u
u = -795 – 2075.8
u = -2870.8 kJ mol-1

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

Question 65.
Calculate the enthalpy change for the reaction Fe203 + 3C0 – 2Fe + 3C02 from the following data.
2Fe + \(\frac{3}{2}\)O2 → Fe2O3; ∆H = -741 kJ
C + \(\frac{3}{2}\)O2 → CO; ∆H=-137kJ
C + O2 → CO2; ∆H = – 394.5 kJ
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics 10

Question 66.
When 1-pentyne (A) is treated with 4N alcoholic KOH at 175°C, it is converted slowly into an equilibrium mixture of 1.3% 1-pentyne(A), 95.2% 2-pentyne(B), and 3.5% of 1,2 pentadiene (C) the equilibrium was maintained at 175°C, calculate ∆G° for the following equilibria.
B ⇌ A; ∆G°1 =?
B ⇌ C; ∆G°2 =?
Solution:
Given
T = 175°
C = 175 + 273 = 448 K
Concentration of 1-pentyne [A] = 1.3%
Concentration of 2-pentyne [B] = 95.2%
Concentration of 1, 2-pentadiene [C] = 3.5%
At equilibrium
B ⇌ A
95.2% 1.3% ⇒
B ⇌ C
95.2% 3.5% ⇒
K2 = \(\frac{3.5}{95.2}\) = 0.0367
⇒ ∆G°1 = -2.303 RTlogK
∆G°1 = – 2.303 × 8.314 × 448 × log 0.0136
∆G°1 = +16010 J
∆G°1 = +16 kJ

⇒ ∆G°2 = – 2.303 RT log K2
∆ G°2 = -2.303 × 8.314 × 448 × log 0.0367
∆ G°2 = +12312J
∆G°2 = +12.312 kJ

Question 67.
At 33K, N2O4 is fifty percent dissociated. Calculate the standard free energy change at this temperature and at one atmosphere.
Solution:
Given
T= 33 K
N2O4 ⇌ 2NO2
Initial concentration: 100%  0
Concentration dissociated 50% – Concentration remaining at equilibrium 50% 100%
Keq = \(\frac{100}{50}\) = 2
∆G° = -2.303 RT log Keq
∆G°= -2.303 × 8.314 × 33 × log 2
∆G° = -190.18 Jmol-1

Question 68.
The standard enthalpies of formation of SO2 and SO3 are – 297 kJ mol-1 and – 396 kJ mol-1 respectively. Calculate the standard enthalpy of reaction for the reaction: SO +4-0 — SO
Solution:
Given
∆H°f(SO2) = – 297 kJ mol-1
∆H°f(SO3) = – 396 kJ mol-1
SO2 + 12O2 → SO3;
∆H°r =?
∆H°r = (∆H°f)compound – Σ( ∆Hf)elements
∆H°r =∆H°r(SO3) – ∆H°f
∆H°r = 396 kJ mol-1– (- 297 kJ mol-1 + 0)
∆H°r = – 396 kJ mol-1 + 297
∆H°r = -99 kJ mol-1

Question 69.
For the reaction at 298 K: 2A + B → C
∆H = 400 Jmol-1; ∆S = 0.2 JK∆ mol-1 Determine the temperature at which the reaction would be spontaneous.
Solution:
Given,
T = 298 ∆T
∆H = 400 J mol-1 = 400 J mol-1
∆S = 0.2 JK-1 mol-1
∆G = ∆H – T∆S
if T = 2000 K
∆G = 400 – (0.2 × 2000) = 0
if T > 2000 K
∆G will be negative. The reaction would be spontaneous only beyond 2000 K

Question 70.
Find out the value of equilibrium constant for the following reaction at 298K,
2NH3 + CO2 ⇌ NH2CONH2 (aq) + H2O (l) Standard Gibbs energy change, ∆G°r at the given temperature is -13.6 kJ mol-1.
Solution:
Given:
T = 298 K
∆G°r = -13.6 kJ mol-1
= – 13600 J mol-1
∆G° = – 2.303 RT log Keq
log Keq = \(\frac{-\Delta G^{0}}{2.303 R T}\)

log Keq = \(\frac{13.6 \mathrm{~kJ} \mathrm{~mol}^{-1}}{2.303 \times 8.314 \times 10^{-3} \mathrm{JK}^{-1} \mathrm{~mol}^{-1} \times 298 \mathrm{~K}}\)

log Keq = 2.38
Keq = antilog (2.38)
Keq = 239.88

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

Question 71.
A gas mixture of 3.67 lit of ethylene and methane on complete combustion at 25°C and at 1 atm pressure produce 6.11 lit of carbondioxide. Find out the amount of heat evolved in kJ, during this combustion. (∆HC(CH4)) = -890 kJmol-1 and ∆HC(C2H4) = -1423 kJ mol-1
Solution:
Given
∆HC(CH4) = – 890 kJ mol-1
∆HC(C2H4) = -1423 kJ mol-1
Let the mixture contain x lit of CH4 and (3.67 – x) lit of ethylene.
CH4 + 2O2 → CO + 2H2O
x lit               x lit
C2H4 + 3O2 → 2 CO2 + 2H2O
(3.67 -x) lit 2 (3.67 -x) lit
Volume of Carbondioxide formed = x + 2(3.67 – x) = 6.11 lit
x + 7.34 – 2x = 6.11
7.34 – x = 6.11
x = 1.23 lit
Given mixture contains 1.23 lit of methane and 2.44 lit of ethylene, hence
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics 11

11th Chemistry Guide Thermodynamics Additional Questions and Answers

I. Choose the best answer:

Question 1.
_______is a part of universe which is separated from the rest of the universe by real or imaginary boundaries.
(a) Surroundings
(b) boundary
(c) system
(d) matter
Answer:
(c) system

Question 2.
Which one of the following is a closed system?
(a) Hot water in a closed beaker
(b) Hot water in a thermos flask
(c) Hot water in a open beaker
(d) Chemical reactions
Answer:
(a) Hot water in a closed beaker

Question 3.
Which of the following is/are extensive properties?
1. volume
2. Surface tension
3. mass
4. internal energy
(a) 1, 2 and 4
(b) 1, 3 and 4
(c) 1 and 3
(d) 1, 2 and 3
Answer:
(b) 1, 3 and 4

Question 4.
Which of the following is/are intensive properties?
1. refractive index
2. density
3. number of moles
4. molar volume
(a) 1, 2 and 4
(b) 1, 3 and 4
(c) 1, 2 and 3
(d) 2, 3 and 4
Answer:
(b) 1, 3 and 4

Question 5.
For an isothermal process _______.
(a) dT = 0
(b) dV = 0
(c) dq = 0
(d) dP = 0
Answer:
(a) dT = 0

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

Question 6.
Which of the following is/are state function?
1. Pressure
2. work
3. internal energy
4. Free energy
5. heat
(a) 1, 2 and 4
(b) 1, 3 and 4
(e) 1, 2 and 3
(d)2, 3 and 4
Answer:
(b) 1, 3 and 4

Question 7.
Which of the following is/are path function?
1. pressure
2. work
3. internal energy
4. Free energy
5. heat
(a) 1, 2 and 4
(b) 1, 3 and 4
(c) 2 and 5
(d) 2, 3 and 4
Answer:
(c) 2 and 5

Question 8.
Which is the correct about internal energy, U?
(a) It is an extensive property
(b) It is a state function
(c) For a cyclic process. ∆U = 0.
(d) Change in internal energy is ∆U = Ui – Uf
Answer:
(a) It is an extensive property

Question 9.
Work done by’ a given system with an ideal gas in a reversible process is wrev =
(a) – nRln (Vf/Vi)
(b) – nRTln (Vi/Vf)
(c) – nRTln (Vf/Vi)
(d) – nTln (Vf/Vi)
Answer:
(c) – nRTln (Vf/Vi)

Question 10.
For a cyclic process involving isothermal expansion of an ideal gas
(a) ∆U = 0
(b) ∆U = q
(c) ∆U = q + w
(d) ∆U = q – w
Answer:
(a) ∆U = 0

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

Question 11.
Choose the correct statement about enthalpy
(a) Enthalpy is a path function
(b) Enthalpy change ∆H = ∆U + V∆P
(c) In an endothermic process, ∆H = 0.
(d) In an exothermic process. ∆H is negative
Answer:
(d) In an exothermic process. ∆H is negative

Question 12.
Which ofthc following reactions correctly indicates the process of atomization?
(a) CH4 → CH3(g) + H(g)
(b) CH4(g) → CH(g) + 4H(g)
(c) CH(g) + O2(g) → CO2(g)
(d) N2(g) + 3H2(g) → 2NN3(g)
Answer:
(b) CH4(g) → CH(g) + 4H(g)

Question 13.
A reaction has both H and S negative. The rate of reaction
(a) increases with increase of temperature
(b) increases with decrease of temperature
(e) remains unaffected by change of temperature
(d) cannot be predicted for change in temperature
Answer:
(b) increases with decrease of temperature

Question 14.
Evaporation of water is
(a) an exothermic change
(b) an endothermic change
(e) a process where no heat changes occur
(d) a process accompanied by chemical reaction
Answer:
(b) an endothermic change

Question 15.
The entropy change for a non spontaneous reaction is 140 JK-1 mol at 298 K. The reaction is
(a) reversible
(b) irreversible
(c) exothermic
(d) endothermic
Answer:
(d) endothermic

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

Question 16.
The enthalpy and entropy change for the reaction: Br2(l) +Cl2(g) → 2BrCl(g) are 30 kJ mol-1 and 105 kJ mol-1 respectively. The temperature at which the reaction will be in
equilibrium is
(a) 300 K
(b) 285.7 K
(c) 273 K
(d) 450 K
Answer:
(b) 285.7 K

Question 17.
Three moles ofan ideal gas expanded spontaneously into vaccum. The work done will be
(a) Infinite
(b) 3 JouIes
(c) 9 Joules
(d) zero
Answer:
(d) zero

Question 18.
If the enthalpy change for the transition of liquid water to steam is 30 kJ mol-1 at 27°C, the entropy change for the process would be
(a) 10 J mol-1K-1
(b) 1.0 J mol-1K-1
(c) 0.1 J mol-1K-1
(d) 100 J mol-1K-1
Answer:
(d) 100 J mol-1K-1

Question 19.
Enthalpy change for the reaction,
4H(g) → 2H2(g) is – 869.6 kJ
The dissociation energy of H-H bond is
(a) -434.8 kJ
(b) -869.6 kJ
(c) + 434.8 kJ
(d) +217.4 kJ
Answer:
(c) + 434.8 kJ

Question 20.
Which of the following is correct option for free expansion of an ideal gas under adiabatic condition?
(a) q = 0, ∆T ≠ 0, w = 0
(b) q ≠ 0, ∆T = 0, w = 0
(c) q = 0, ∆T = 0, w = 0
(d) q = 0, ∆T < 0, w ≠ 0
Answer:
(b) q ≠ 0, ∆T = 0, w = 0

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

Question 21.
The total entropy change for a system and its surroundings increases, if the process is
(a) reversible
(b) irreversible
(c) exothermic
(d) endothermic
Answer:
(b) irreversible

Question 22.
∆S is positive for the change
(a) mixing of two gases
(b) boiling of liquid
(c) melting of solid
(d) all of these
Answer:
(d) all of these

Question 23.
If w1, w2, w3 and w4 are work done in isothermal, adiabatic, isobaric and isochoric reversible processes, the correct order (for expansion) will be
(a) w1 > w2 > w3 > w4
(b) w3 > w2 > w1 > w4
(c) w3 > w2 > w4 > w1
(d) w3 > w1 > w2 > w4
Answer:
(d) w3 > w1 > w2 > w4

Question 24.
The subject matter of thermodynamics comprises
(a) energy transformations in a system
(b) mass changes in molecular reactions
(c) total energy of system
(d) rates of chemical reactions
Answer:
(a) energy transformations in a system

Question 25.
A hydrogen bond is very useful in determining the structures and properties of compounds. Its energy varies between
(a) 12 – 20 kJ /mol
(b) 50 – 100 kJ/mol
(c) 10 – 100 kJ/mol
(d) 75 – 200 kJ/mol
Answer:
(c) 10 – 100 kJ/mol

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

Question 26.
In which of the enlisted cases, Hess’s law is not applicable?
(a) Determination of lattice energy
(b) Determination of resonance energy
(c) Determination of enthalpy of transformation of one allotropic form to another
(d) Dtermination of entropy
Answer:
(d) Dtermination of entropy

Question 27.
The amount of energy required to completely remove the constituent ions from its crystal lattice to an infinite distance is called
(a) lattice energy
(b) ionization energy
(c) internal energy
(d) free energy
Answer:
(a) lattice energy

Question 28.
Statement -1:
The allotropes of carbon, namely, graphite and diamond differ each other.
Statement -2:
They possess different internal energies and have different structures.
In the above statement/s
(a) 1 alone is correct
(b) 2 alone is correct
(c) both 1 and 2 are correct
(d) both 1 and 2 are incorrect
Answer:
(c) both 1 and 2 are correct

Question 29.
Which of the following statement is incorrect? According to thermodynamics, work
(a) is a path function
(b) appears only at the boundary of the system
(c) appears during the change in the state of the system.
(d) surroundings is so large that macroscopic changes occurs in the surroundings
Answer:
(d) surroundings is so large that macroscopic changes occurs in the surroundings

Question 30.
The work done by a force of one Newton through a displacement of one meter is called
(a) joule
(b) calorie
(c) erg
(d) tesla
Answer:
(a) joule

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

Question 31.
The enthalpy of neutralization of strong acid vs strong base is approximately equal to ________(in kJ).
(a) 57.32
(b) – 57.32
(c) 5.98
(d) – 5.98
Answer:
(b) – 57.32

Question 32.
The maximum efficiency of an automobile engine working between the temperatures 816°C and 21°C is
(a) 73 %
(b) 45%
(c) 67%
(d) 78%
Answer:
(b) 45%

Question 33.
A reaction that occurs under the given set of conditions without any external driving force is called a reaction.
(a) Reversible
(b) spontaneous
(c) irrversible
(d) cyclic
Answer:
(b) spontaneous

Question 34.
Which one of the following spontaneous reaction is endothermic?
(a) combustion of methane
(b) dissolution of ammonium nitrate
(c) acid-base neutralization reaction
(d) none of the above
Answer:
(b) dissolution of ammonium nitrate

Question 35.
The available energy in the system to do work is called
(a) Gibbs free energy
(b) internal energy
(c) potential energy
(d) kinetic energy
Answer:
(a) Gibbs free energy

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

Question 36.
Which one of the following is incorrect about Gibbs free energy?
(a) Extensive property
(b) path function
(c) ∆G < 0 for a spontaneous process (d) ∆G > 0 for a non-spontaneous process
Answer:
(b) path function

Question 37.
Match the following:

(A) Adiabatic(i) dp = 0
(B) Isothermal(ii) dV = 0
(C) Isobaric(iii) dq = 0
(D) Isochoric(iv) dT = 0

(a) A – iii, B – iv, C – i, D – ii
(b) A – ii, B – iv, C – iii, D – i
(c) A – iv, B – iii, C – i, D – ii
(d) A – i, B – iv, C – ii, D – iii
Answer:
(a) A – iii, B – iv, C – i, D – ii

Question 38.
For a cyclic process involving isothermal expansion of an ideal gas, q =
(a) 0
(b) P∆V
(c) w
(d) – w
Answer:
(d) – w

Question 39.
In Calorimeter, the expression used to calculate the amount of heat change in the process is
(a) C = qm∆T
(b) C = m/q∆T
(c) C = q/m∆T
(d) C = q∆T/m
Answer:
(c) C = q/m∆T

Question 40.
“It is impossible to transfer heat from a cold reservoir to a hot reservoir without doing some work”. This statement is given by
(a) Clausius
(b) Kelvin
(c) Gibbs
(d) Joule
Answer:
(a) Clausius

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

II. Very short question and answers (2 Marks):

Question 1.
Define isolated system.
Answer:
A system which can exchange neither matter nor energy with its surroundings is called an isolated system. Here boundary is sealed and insulated.

Question 2.
What is a homogeneous system? Give an example.
Answer:
A system is called homogeneous if the physical state of all its constituents is the same. Example: a mixture of gases.

Question 3.
Illustrate Closed system with an example.
Answer:
Hot water contained in a closed beaker is an example for a closed system. In this system energy (heat) is transferred to the surroundings but no matter (water vapour) can escape from this system. A gas contained in a cylinder fitted with a piston constitutes a closed system.

Question 4.
Define irreversible process.
Answer:
The process in which the system and surrounding cannot be restored to the initial state from the final state is called an irreversible process. All the processes occurring in nature are irreversible processes.

Question 5.
Define standard entropy change.
Answer:
The absolute entropy of a substance at 298 K and one bar pressure is called the standard entropy S°.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

Question 6.
What is Zeroth law of thermodynamics?
Answer:
The law states that’ If two systems are separately in thermal equilibrium with a third one, then they tends to be in thermal equilibrium with themselves’.

Question 7.
Define enthalpy.
Answer:
The enthalpy (H), is a thermodynamic property of a system, is defined as the sum of the internal energy (U) of a system and the product of pressure and volume of the system.
H = U + PV

Question 8.
Define specific heat capacity of a system.
Answer:
The heat absorbed by one kilogram of a substance to raise its temperature by one Kelvin at a specified temperature.

Question 9.
What is a reversible process?
Answer:
The process in which the system and surrounding can be restored to the initial state from the final state without producing any changes in the thermodynamic properties of the universe is called a reversible process.

Question 10.
What is a thermodynamic process? Give two examples.
Answer:
The method of operation which can bring about a change in the system is called thermodynamic process.
Examples: Heating, Cooling, expansion.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

Question 11.
Distinguish between state function and path function.
Answer:
A state function is a thermodynamic property of a system, which has a specific value for a given state and does not depend on the path by which the particular state is reached. A path function is a thermodynamic property of the system whose value depends on the path by which the system changes from its initial to final states.

Question 12.
Write any two characteristics of internal energy.
Answer:

  1. The internal energy of a system is an extensive property.
  2. The internal energy of a system is a state function.

Question 13.
Write the importance of internal energy.
Answer:
The internal energy possessed by a substance differentiates its physical structure. For example, the allotropes of carbon, namely, graphite C (graphite) and diamond C (diamond), differ from each other because they possess different internal energies and have different structures.

Question 14.
Write notes on heat.
Answer:
The heat (q) is regarded as an energy in transit across the boundary separating a system from its surrounding. Heat changes lead to temperature differences between system and surrounding. Heat is a path function.

Question 15.
Write the thermodynamic significance of work.
Answer:
The work

  1. is a path function.
  2. appears only at the boundary of the system.
  3. appears during the change in the state of the system.
  4. in thermodynamics, surroundings is so large that macroscopic changes to surroundings do not happen.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

Question 16.
What is meant by pressure-volume work?
Answer:
In elementary thermodynamics the only type of work generally considered is the work done in expansion (or compression) of a gas. This is known as pressure-volume work, PV work or expansion work.

Question 17.
What is specific heat capacity of a system?
Answer:
The heat absorbed by one kilogram of a substance to raise its temperature by one Kelvin at a specified temperature is called specific heat capacity of a system.

Question 18.
Distinguish between Cv and Cp.
Answer:
The molar heat capacity at constant volume (Cv) is defined as the rate of change of internal energy with respect to temperature at constant volume. The molar heat capacity at constant pressure (Cp) can be defined as the rate of change of enthalpy with respect to temperature at constant pressure.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

III. Short Question and Answers (3 Marks):

Question 1.
What is internal energy?
Answer:
The internal energy of a system is equal to the energy possessed by all its constituents namely atoms, ions and molecules. The total energy of all molecules in a system is equal to the sum of their translational energy (Ut), vibrational energy (Uv), rotational energy (Ur), bond energy (Ub), electronic energy (Ue) and energy due to molecular interactions (Ui).
Thus:
U = Ut + Uv + Ur + Ub + Ue + Ui
The total energy of all the molecules of the system is called internal energy.

Question 2.
Give applications of bomb calorimeter.
Answer:

  1. Bomb calorimeter is used to determine the amount of heat released in combustion reaction.
  2. It is used to determine the calorific value of food.
  3. Bomb calorimeter is used in many industries such as metabolic study, food processing, explosive testing etc.

Question 3.
What is Molar heat of fusion?
Answer:
The molar heat of fusion is defined as “the change in enthalpy when one mole of a solid substance is converted into the liquid state at its melting point”.
For example, the heat of fusion of ice
H2O(s) → H2O(l)
∆H(fusion) = +5.98 kJ

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

Question 4.
Write any three statements of first law of thermodynamics.
Answer:

  1. Whenever an energy of a particular type disappears, an equivalent amount of another type must be produced.
  2. The total energy of a system and surrounding remains constant (or conserved)
  3. “Energy can neither be created nor destroyed, but may be converted from one form to another”.

Question 5.
Describe the need for the second law of thermodynamics.
Answer:
From the first law of thermodynamics, the energy of the universe is conserved. Let us consider the following processes:
A glass of hot water over time loses heat energy to the surrounding and becqmes cold.
When you mix hydrochloric acid with sodium hydroxide, it forms sodium chloride and water with evolution of heat.

In both these processes, the total energy is conserved and are consistent with the first law of thermodynamics. However, the reverse process i.e. cold water becoming hot water by absorbing heat from surrounding on its own does not occur spontaneously even though the energy change involved in this process is also consistent with the first law. However, if the heat energy is supplied to cold water, then it will become hot. i.e. the change that does not occur spontaneously and an be driven by supplying energy.

Question 6.
Write notes on entropy statement of second law of thermodynamics.
Answer:
The second law of thermodynamics can be expressed in terms of entropy, i.e “the entropy of an isolated system increases during a spontaneous process”.
For an irreversible process such as spontaneous expansion of a gas,
Stotal > 0
Stotal > Ssystem + Ssurrounding
i.e., Suniverse > Ssystem + Ssurrounding
For a reversible process such as melting of ice,
Ssystem = Ssurrounding
Suniverse = 0

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

IV. Long Question and Answers(5 Marks):

Question 1.
Explain steps to write thermochemical equations.
Answer:
A thermochemical equation is a balanced stoichiometric chemical equation that includes the enthalpy change (∆H). The following conventions are adopted in thermochemical equations:

  1. The coefficients in a balanced thermochemical equation refer to number of moles of reactants and products involved in the reaction.
  2. The enthalpy change of the reaction ∆Hr has to be specified with appropriate sign and unit.
  3. When the chemical reaction is reversed, the value of ∆H is reversed in sign with the same magnitude.
  4. The physical states (gas, liquid, aqueous, solid in brackets) of all species are important and must be specified in a thermochemical reaction, since ∆H depends on the physical state of reactants and products.
  5. If the thermochemical equation is multiplied throughout by a number, the enthalpy change is also multiplied by the same number.
  6. The negative sign of ∆Hr indicates that the reaction is exothermic and the positive sign of ∆Hr indicates an endothermic reaction.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Tamilnadu State Board New Syllabus Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Pdf Chapter 13 Photosynthesis Text Book Back Questions and Answers, Notes.

Tamilnadu Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Solutions Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

11th Bio Botany Guide Photosynthesis Text Book Back Questions and Answers

Part-I

Questions 1.
Assertion (A): Increase in Proton gradient inside lumen responsible for ATP synthesis.
Reason (R): Oxygen evolving complex of PS I located on the thylakoid membrane facing Stroma, releases H+ ions.
(a) Both Assertion and Reason are True.
(b) Assertion is True and Reason is False.
(c) Reason is True and Assertion is False.
(d) Both Assertion and Reason are False.
Answer:
(a) Both Assertion and Reason are True.

Question 2.
Which chlorophyll molecule does not have a phytol tail?
a) Chl – a
b) Chl – b
c) Chl – c
d) Chl – d
Answer:
(c) Chl – c

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 3.
The correct sequence of flow of electrons in the light reaction is:
(a) PS II, plastoquinone, cytochrome, PS I, ferredoxin.
(b) PS I, plastoquinone, cytochrome, PS II ferredoxin.
(c) PS II, ferredoxin, plastoquinone, cytochrome, PS I.
(d) PS I, plastoquinone, cytochrome, PS II, ferredoxin.
Answer:
(a) PS II, plastoquinone, cytochrome, PS I, ferredoxin.

Question 4.
For every CO2 molecule entering the C3 cycle, the number of ATP & NADPH required
a) 2ATP + 2NADPH
b) 2ATP + 3NADPH
c) 3ATP + 2NADPH
d) 3ATP + 3NADPH
Answer:
(c) 3ATP + 2NADPH

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 5.
Identify true statement regarding light reaction of photosynthesis?
(a) Splitting of water molecule is associate with PS I.
(b) PS I and PS II involved in the formation of NDPH + H+.
(c) The reaction center of PS I is Chlorophyll a with absorption peak at 680 nm.
(d) The reaction center of PS II is Chlorophyll a with absorption peak at 700 nm.
Answer:
(b) PS I and PS II involved in the formation of NDPH + H+.

Question 6.
Two groups (A&B) of bean plants of similar size and same leaf area were placed in identical conditions. Group A was exposed to light of wavelength 400 – 450 nm & Group B to light of wavelength of 500 – 550nm. Compare the photosynthetic rate of the 2 groups giving reasons.
Answer:
‘A’ group of plants exposed to light of 400 – 450nm. Chlorophyll a shows maximum absorption peak at 450nm (blue region). Hence rate of photosynthesis was high.
‘B’ group of plants exposed to light of 500 – 550nm. This wavelength refers to green region of the spectrum. Chlorophyll does not absorb light in the green region but reflects green. So plants appear green rate of photosynthesis was negligible in these plants.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 7.
A tree is believed to be releasing oxygen during nighttime. Do you believe the truthfulness of this statement? Justify your answer by giving reasons?
Answer:
Yes, a tree is believed to be releasing O2 during nighttime because at night CAM plants fix CO2 with the help of phospho Enol Pyruvic acid and produce oxala acetic acid, which is converted into malic acid-like C4 cycle.

Question 8.
Grasses have an adaptive mechanism to compensate for photorespiratory losses – Name and describe the mechanism.
Answer:
The photorespiratory losses are checked by certain grasses by having physiological adaptation. The process of photosynthesis occurs in mesophyll cells and bundle sheath cells.

Mesophyll cells:

  • Initially, CO2 is taken up by Phosphoenolpyruvate (PEPA) (3C) and changed to oxaloacetate (4C) in the presence of PEP carboxylase.
  • Oxaloacetate is reduced to Malate/Aspartate. The product formed reaches the bundle sheath.

Bundle Sheath:

  • The oxidation of Malate and Aspartate occurs with the release of carbon dioxide and the formation of Pyruvate (3C)
  • Due to increased CO2 concentration RUBISCO functions as a carboxylase and not as Oxygenase.
  • The photosynthetic losses are prevented.
  • RUBP operates now under the Calvin cycle and pyruvate transported back to Mesophyll cells is changed into Phosphoenolpyruvate to keep the cycle going.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 9.
In Botany class, teacher explains, Synthesis of one glucose requires 30 ATPs in C4 plants and only 18 ATPs in C3 plants. The same teacher explains C4 plants are more advantageous than C3 plants. Can you identify the reason for this contradiction?
Answer:
C4 Plants are more advantageous than C3 plants because of the following reasons:

C4 PlantsC3 Plants
CO2 fixation occurs in mesophyll cells onlyCO2 fixation occurs in mesophyll and bundle sheath cells
RUBP is the only CO2 acceptorPEPA Phosphoenol pyruvate in mesophyll is the acceptor in the first phase
Fixation of CO2 occurs if the atmospheric concentration of C02 is 50 ppm onlyIt can fix carbon dioxide even if the atmospheric concentration of CO2 is below 10 ppm
Optimum temperature is 20° to 25°COptimum temperature is 30° to 45°C and is thus effective in tropical regions.
 RUBP carboxylase enzyme also functions as oxygenase if the 0, concentration is higher than carbon dioxidePEP carboxylase enzyme functions even at low carbon – dioxide concentrations.
Higher rate of photorespiration and hence rate of photosynthesis is reduced.Minimal rate of photorespiration is seen is C4 plants.

Question 10.
When there is plenty of light and higher concentration of O2, what kind of pathway does the plant undergo? Analyse the reasons.
Answer:
The rate of photosynthesis decreases when there is an increase in oxygen concentration. This Inhibitory effect of oxygen was first discovered by Warburg (1920) using green algae, Chlorella.

Part-II.

11th Bio Botany Guide Photosynthesis Additional Important Questions and Answers

I. Choose the Correct Answers

Question 1.
Photosynthesis is the major:
(a) endothermic reaction
(b) exothermic reaction
(c) endergonic reaction
(d) exergonic reaction
Answer:
(c) endergonic reaction

Question 2.
The physiological unit of photosynthesis is
a) 150-250 Chlorophyll molecules
b) 200-300 chlorophyll molecules
c) 440-660 chlorophyll molecules
d) 450- 650 chlorophyll molecules
Answer:
b) 200-300 chlorophyll molecules

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 3.
How many million tonnes of dry matter produced annually by photosynthesis?
(a) 1700 million tonnes
(b) 1900 million tonnes
(c) 1400 million tonnes
(d) 2000 million tonnes
Answer:
(a) 1700 million tonnes

II. Match Correctly & Choose The Right Answer

Question 4.
I) Black Mann – A) the importance of Chlorophyll
II) Warburg – B) Law of limiting factor
III) Dustrochet – C) C4 cycle
IV) Hatch & Slack – Chlorella
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis 1
Answer:
c) B-D-A-C

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 5.
Thylakoid disc diameter is:
(a) 0.35 to 0.75 microns
(b) 0.25 to 0.8 microns
(c) 0.45 to 0.8 microns
(d) 0.50 to 0.9 microns
Answer:
(b) 0.25 to 0.8 microns

Question 6.
The pigment responsible for the yellowing of leaves during autumn season is
a) Violaxanthin
b) Fucoxanthin
c) Phycobillin
d) Lycopene
Answer:
d) Lycopene

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 7.
The no of quanta of light required for the release of one oxygen molecule
a) 18 quanta
b) 8 quanta
c) 81 quanta
d) 19 quanta
Answer:
b) 8 quanta

Question 8.
Each pyrrole ring comprises of:
(a) six carbons and one nitrogen atom
(b) three carbons and one nitrogen atom
(c) four carbons and one nitrogen atom
(d) four carbons and two nitrogen atom
Answer:
(c) four carbons and one nitrogen atom

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 9.
RUBISCO – Constitute …………. of chloroplast protein
a) 17%
b) 20%
c) 18%
d) 16%
Answer:
d) 16%

Question 10.
Pheophytin resembles chlorophyll ‘a’ except that it lacks:
(a) Fe atom
(b) Mn atom
(c) Mg atom
(d) Cu atom
Answer:
(c) Mg atom

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 11.
According to Emerson the fall in quantum yield about 680 nm is called
a) Phoisynthtic drop
b) Emerson drop
c) Airburg effect
d) Red drop
Answer:
d) Red drop

Question 12.
Which one of the photosynthetic pigments is called shield pigment:
(a) carotenes
(b) chlorophyll ‘b’
(c) pheophytin
(d) carotenoids
Answer:
(d) carotenoids

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 13.
Which of the following equation correctly sums up photosynthesis
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis 2
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis 3

Question 14.
Photosynthetic rate of red light (650 nm) is equal to:
(a) 42.5
(b) 10.0
(c) 43.5
(d) 40.8
Answer:
(c) 43.5

Question 15.
Which photosystem is found to be located on the outer surface of the thylakoid?
a) PS I
b) P.S II
c) P. 890
d) Both (a) and (b)
Answer:
a) P.S I

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 16.
Phosphorylation taking place during respiration is called as:
(a) Photophorylation
(b) Oxidative phosphorylation
(c) Reductive phosphorylation
(d) None of the above
Answer:
(b) Oxidative phosphorylation

Question 17.
The term Quantosome was coined by
a) Emerson
b) Liebig
c) Calvin & Melvin
d) Park & Biggins
Answer:
d) Park & Biggins

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 18.
In bioenergetics of light reaction, to release one electron from pigment system it requires:
(a) two quanta of light
(b) four quanta of light
(c) one quantum of light
(d) eight quanta of light
Answer:
(a) two quanta of light

Question 19.
Photosynthesis produces
a) 1700 million tonnes of dry matter/year by fixing 75 x 1012 kg of carbon every year
b) 7100 million tonnes of dry matter/year by fixing 75 x 1012 kg of carbon every year
c) 1600 million tonnes of dry matter/week by fixing 56 x 1210 kg of carbon every week
d) 6100 million tonnes of dry matter/month by fixing 100 x 1012 kg of carbon every month
Answer:
a) 1700 million tonnes of dry matter/year by fixing 75 x 1012 kg of carbon every year

Question 20.
In C4 plants, how many ATPs and NADPH + H+ are utilised for the release of one oxygen molecule:
(a) 3 ATPs and 2 NADPH + H+
(b) 4 ATPs and 3 NADPH + H+
(c) 2 ATPs and 2 NADPH + H+
(d) 5 ATPs and 2 NADPH + H+
Answer:
(d) 5 ATPs and 2 NADPH + H+

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 21.
Products of light reaction in photosynthesis are
a) ATP & NADPH2
b) ADP & glucose
c) Ferredoxin and cytochrome b6
d) Cytochrome
Answer:
a) ATP & NADPH2

Question 22.
In the sugarcane plant, the dicarboxylic acid pathway was first discovered by:
(a) Hatch and Slack
(b) Kortschak, Hart and Burr
(c) Calvin and Benson
(d) Mitchell and Root
Answer:
(b) Kortschak, Hart and Burr

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 23.
Photosynthetic pigments in chloroplasts lie embedded in
a) Chloroplast envelope
b) Plastogloblue
c) matrix
d) thylakoids
Answer:
d) thylakoids

Question 24.
Indicate the correct answer:
(a) C4 plants are adapted to only rainy conditions
(b) C4 plants are partially adapted to drought condition
(c) C4 plants are exclusively adapted to desert condition
(d) C4 plants are adapted to aquatic condition
Answer:
(b) C4 plants are partially adapted to drought condition

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 25.
Carotenoids and Xanthophylls are also known as
a) Respiratory pigments
b) Accessory pigments
c) Photosynthetic pigments.
d) Photolytic pigments
Answer:
b) Accessory pigments

Question 26.
Which metal ion is a
a) Iron
b) cobalt
c) Magnesium
d) Zinc
Answer:
c) Magnesium

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 27.
The important external factors affecting photosynthesis are:
(a) light, chlorophyll, temperature
(b) light, stomatal opening, oxygen
(c) light, protoplasmic factor, oxygen
(d) light, CO2 and oxygen
Answer:
(d) light, CO2 and oxygen

Question 28.
The process of photophosphorylation was discovered by
a) Priestly
b) Calvin
c) Amon
d) Warburg
Answer:
c) Arnon

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 29.
Which of the following is a C4 plant
a) Potato
b) Sugarcane
c) Pea
d) Papaya
Answer:
b) Sugarcane

Question 30.
Splitting of water molecule (photolysis) produces:
(a) hydrogen and oxygen
(b) electrons, protons and oxygen
(c) electrons and oxygen
(d) hydrogen, carbon dioxide and oxygen
Answer:
(b) electrons, protons and oxygen

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 31.
Dimorphism in chloroplasts is seen in
a) C4 plants
b) C2 plants
c) CAM – plants
d) C3 plants
Answer:
a) C4 plants

Question 32.
Energy required for ATP synthesis in PSII comes from
a) Proton gradient
b) Electron gradient
c) Reduction of glucose
d) Oxidation of glucose
Answer:
a) Proton gradient

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 33.
The by-product of Photosynthesis is
a) O2
b) CO2
c) Carbohydrate
d) H2O
Answer:
a) O2

Question 34.
Which of the following process is called reverse of Glycolysis?
a) CO2 reduction
b) RUBP carboxylation
c) RUBP regeneration
d) ATP synthesis
Answer:
a) CO2 reduction

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 35.
The Dark reaction of Photosynthesis occurs in
a) Matrix
b) Grana
c) Stroma
d) Cytoplasm
Answer:
c) Stroma

Question 36.
A granal chloroplasts are characteristics of
a) Mesophyll of pea leaves
b) Bundle sheath of Mango leaves
c) Mesophyll of maize leaves
d) Bundle sheath of sugar cane leaves
Answer:
d) Bundle sheath of Sugar cane leaves

Question 37.
Which of the following plant is a better photosynthesis?
a) Mango
b) Sugarcane
c) Wheat
d) Rice
Answer:
b) Sugarcane

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 38.
The enzyme that is not found in a C3 plant is
a) RUBP carboxylase
b) PEP carboxylase
c) NADP reductase
d) ATP synthase
Answer:
b) PEP carboxylase

Question 39.
Which of the following factors affect the rate of photosynthesis?
I. Light
II. Protoplasmic factor
III. Hormones Codes
IV. Haemoglobin
a) only III
b) I and II
c) only IV
d) I, II, and III
Answer:
d) I, II and III

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 40.
Match the following columns

Column IColumn II
I. The 5C sugar thatA. RUBIS Co
II. 3 C sugar that gives Calvin cycle  its nicknameB. Glyceraldehyde 3 phosphate
III. Activated form of  3 PGAC. 3 phosphoglyceric acid
IV. Huge enzyme complex that brings CO2 and 5C sugar together.D. RUBP

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis 4

Question 41.
One complete light reaction involves light energy.
a) 30 quanta
b) 48 quanta
c) 40 quanta
d) 25 quanta
Answer:
b) 48 quanta

Question 42.
During photosynthesis which of the following event does not take place?
a) oxidation of CO2
b) Reduction of CO2
c) oxidation of H2O
d) Light absorption
Answer:
a) Oxidation of CO2

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 43.
The site of light trapping in the chloroplast is
a) Thylakoid membrane
b) Stroma
c) Plasma fluid
d) Stromal lamellae
Answer:
a) Thylakoid membrane

Question 44.
Kranz anatomy is traced in the Leaves of
a) Wheat
b) Potato
c) Mustard
d) Sugarcane
Answer:
d) Sugarcane

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 45.
The intermediate got from Kreb’s cycle that is used for chlorophyll synthesis is
a) Citric acid
b) Isocitric acid
c) Succinic acid
d) Fumaric acid
Answer:
c) Succinic acid

Question 46.
The existence of light and dark reaction of photosynthesis was proved by
a) Blackman
b) Emerson
c) Warburg
d) Arnon
Answer:
a) Blackman

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 47.
Choose the wrong match.
a) Hatch & Slack – Dicarboxylic acid pathway
b) Decker – PCO cycle
c) Ruben, Kamen – CAM cycle
d) Calvin Benson – PCR cycle
Answer:
c) Ruben, Kamen – CAM cycle

Question 48.
I) Primary CO, acceptor – PEPA
II) 4C compound produced 1 st – OAA
III) 1st carboxylation occurs in – Bundle sheath cells
IV) 2nd carboxylation occurs in – Mesophy 11 cells
a) I & II
b) II & III
c) III & IV
d) I & IV
Answer:
c) III & IV

Question 49.
Say True or False with respect to C2 cycle
I) RUBISCO has the most abundant protein on earth.
II) Photorespiration does not yield any free energy in the form of ATP
III) The end product is a 2 – c compound. So the cycle is known as C2 cycle
IV) Under certain conditions 50% of the photosynthetic potential is lost because of photorespiration.
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis 5
Answer:
b) True – True – False – True

Question 50.
Say True or False and choose the right option from the given choice.
I) PAR is between – 400 – 700 mil.
II) Heliophytes (Beans) require higher light intensity than sccophytes (oxalis)
III) Red light induces lowest rate of photosynthesis.
IV) Green light induces highest rate of photosynthesis.
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis 6
Answer:
c) True – True – False – False

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 51.
Choose the wrongly matched pair
a) Stephen hales – Father of plant physiology
b) Lavoisier – Purifying gas oxygen is produced in sun light
c) Vonmayer – Green plants convert solar energy into chemical energy
d) Emerson &Amoid – C4 cycle
Answer:
d) Emerson & Arnold – C4 cycle

Question 52.
Choose the rightly matched pair
a) Chlorophyll a – Accessory pigments and trap solar energy
b) Chlorophyll b – Differs from Chlorophyll a in having CH3 instead of CHO – at 3rd C atom
c) Chlorophyll c – Differs from Chlorophyll a by lacking a phytol tail
d) Chlorophyll d – It has CHO at 3rd at the 3rd carbon atom at 11 – pyrrole ring
Answer:
c) Chlorophyll c – Differs from chlorophyll a by lacking a phytol tail.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 53.
Choose the right matched pairs from the given options.
I) Green non sulphur bacteria – Clostridium & Lynbya
II) Green sulphur bacteria – Chlorobacterium & Chlorobium
III) Purple sulphur bacteria – Thiospirillum & Chromatium
IV) Purple non sulphur bacteria – Rhodopseudomonas & Rhodospirillum
a) I, II, & III
b) II, III & IV
C) I, II & IV
d) I, III & IV
Answer:
b) II, III & IV

II. Assertion (A) & Reason (R)

a) Assertion (A) and Reason (R) are true and Reason (R) is the correct explanation of Assertion
b) Both Assertion (A) and Reason (R) are true – Reason is not the correct explanation of Assertion.
c) Assertion (A) is false but Reason (R) is true.
d) Both Assertion (A) and Reason (R) are false.

Question 1.
Assertion (A): Chlorophyll appears green.
Reason (R): It absorbs light mainly in the region of green part of light spectrum.
Answer:
c) Assertion (A) is False but Reason (R) is true.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 2.
Assertion (A): Red of spectrum contains high energy.
Reason (R): Green light of Visible spectrum contain low energy than red light.
Answer:
c) Assertion (A) is False but Reason (R) is true.

Question 3.
Assetion (A): Non cyclic photo phosphorylation occurs in the stroma of chloroplasts
Reason (R): There is a continuous flow of electrons in this process.
Answer:
d) Both Assertion (A) and Reason (R) are false.

Question 4.
Assetion (A): Carotenes and Xanthophylls are soluble in either
Reason (R): These are accessory pigments of photosynthesis
Answer:
b) Both Assertion (A) and Reason (R) are true, Reason is not the correct explanation of Assertion

Question 5.
Assetion (A): Carotenoids are accessory pigments
Reason (R): Absorbed light energy is transferred to reaction centre by carotenoids.
Answer:
a) Assertion (A) and Reason (R) True and Reason is the correct explanation of Assertion.

III. 2 Marks Questions

Question 1.
What is the function of the plant in the universe?
Answer:
Plants are the major machinery which produces organic compounds like carbohydrates,lipids, proteins, nucleic acids and other biomolecules.

Question 2.
What is PAR?
Answer:
It refers to Photosynthetically Active Radiation, which is between 400 – 700 nm photosynthetic rate is maximum in blue and red light – Green light induces lowest rate of photosynthesis.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 3.
What is the site of photosynthesis?
Answer:
Chloroplasts are the main site of photosynthesis and both the energy-yielding process (Light reaction) and fixation of carbon dioxide (Dark reaction) that takes place in the chloroplast.

Question 4.
Name the photosynthetic pigments of Algae?
Answer:

  • Chlorophyll b – Green Algae
  • Chlorophyll c – Dianoflagellates, Diatoms & Brown Algae
  • Chlorophyll d – Red Algae
  • Chlorophyll e – Xantho phycean Algae.

Question 5.
Endosymbiotic hypothesis says that chloroplasts evolved from bacteria. Substantiate the statement.
Answer:
Presence of 70S ribosome and DNA gives them status of semi-autonomy and proves endosymbiotic hypothesis which says chloroplast evolved from bacteria.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 6.
Write down the significance of photorespiration.
Answer:

  • Glycine and Serine synthesized during this process are precursors of many biomolecules like Chlorophyll, Proteins, Nucleotides.
  • It consumes excess NADH + H+ generated.
  • Glycolate protects cells from Photooxidation.

Question 7.
What are the conclusions of Hill’s Reaction?
Answer:

  • During Photosynthesis oxygen is evolved from water.
  • Electrons for the reduction of CO2 are obtained from water.
  • A reduced substance produced, later helps to reduce CO2
  • 2H2O + 2A→ 2 AH2 + O2

Question 8.
What are Xanthophylls?
Answer:
Yellow (C40H56O2) pigments are like carotenes but contain oxygen. Lutein is responsible for yellow colour change of leaves during autumn season. Examples: Lutein, Violaxanthin and Fueoxanthin.

Question 9.
Notes on Phycobillins.
Answer:

  • They are proteinaceous pigments.
  • They are soluble in water.
  • Lack ‘Mg’ and phytol tail.
  • There are 2 forms 1. Phycocyanin 2. Phycoerythrin.
  • Phycocyanin occur in Cyanobacteria.
  • Phyco erythrin occur in Rhodophycean Algae.

Question 10.
Define absorption spectrum.
Answer:
Pigments absorb different wavelengths of light. A curve obtained by plotting the amount of absorption of different wavelengths of light by a pigment is called its absorption spectrum.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 11.
Why do we call carotenoids shield pigments?
Answer:

  • Carotenoids are yellow to orange pigments mostly tetraterpens and absorb light strongly in the blue to violet region of the visible spectrum.
  • These pigments protect chlorophyll from photosynthetic oxidative damage.

Question 12.
What is known as substrate-level phosphorylation?
Answer:
Phosphorylation taking place during respiration is called oxidative phosphorylation and ATP produced by the breakdown of substrate is known as substrate-level phosphorylation.

Question 13.
What are Quantosomes?
Answer:

  • They are physiological photosynthetic units, located on the inner membrane of thylakoid lamellae of size 180A X 160 A length & breadth.
  • It was named by Park &Pickins( 1964).
  • One quantosome contains about 230 chlorophyll molecules.
  • It constitutes a photosynthetic unit responsible for the production of one O2 molecule or reduction of one CO2 molecule.

Question 14.
What is Bioluminescence?
Answer:
It is the special aspect of few living organism, in which there are some biochemical substances production is responsible for the emission of light by a living organism.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 15.
What is the significance of photorespiration?
Answer:
Significance of photorespiration:

  1. Glycine and Serine synthesized during this process are precursors of many biomolecules like chlorophyll, proteins, nucleotides.
  2. It consumes excess NADH + H+ generated.
  3. Glycolate protects cells from Photooxidation.

Question 16.
Explain water oxidizing clock or S state mechanism.
Answer:
The splitting of water molecule, mechanism was studied by KoK et, al (1970).
It consists of a series of 5 states so, s1, s2, s3, s4.
Each sate acquires positive charge by a photon (hv) and after the state s4 – if acquires 4 positive charges 4 electron and evolution of oxygen.

Two molecules of water go back to the so.
At the end of photolysis 4H+, 4e and O2 are evolved from water.
4H2O → 4H++ + 40H
40H–  → 2H2O+O2+4e
2H2O → 4H++ O2 + 4e.

Question 17.
Distinguish between photophosphorylation and oxidative phosphorylation.
Answer:

PhotophosphorylationPhosphorylation
1. It is the process of synthesis of ATP from ADP by the addition of phosphate takes place with the help of photosynthesis light generated electron, which is known as photophosphorylation. It is of two types Cyclic and Non-cyclic photophosphorylation.1. The process of production of ATP via terminal oxidation of reduced coenzymes during respiration is known as oxidative phosphorylation.

Question 18.
What are the air pollutants, that affect the rate of photosynthesis?
Answer:
Pollutants like SO2, NO2, O3 (Ozone) and Smog affect the rate of photosynthesis.

Question 19.
What are the conditions for the occurrence of Non-cyclic photophosphorylation?
Answer:

  • Non-Cyclic Photo Phosphorylation occurs, when.
  • There is the availability of NADP+ for reduction.
  • Two molecules of water go back to the so.
  • When there is the splitting of water molecules.
  • When both PSI and PS II are activated.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 20.
Name any three photosynthetic bacteria.
Answer:
Three photosynthetic bacteria:

  1. Chlorobacterium
  2. Thiospirillum
  3. Rodhospirillum

Question 21.
What are the 2 phases of light reaction?
Answer:
The light reaction has 2 phases

  1. Photooxidation phase
  2.  Photochemical phase.

I) Photooxidation phase (POP):

  •  Absorption of light energy.
  • Transfer of energy from accessory pigments to the reaction centre.
  • Activation of chlorophyll ‘a’ -molecule.

II) Photochemical phase (PCO):

  • Photolysis of water and evolution of oxygen.
  • Electron transport and synthesis of assimilatory power.

Question 22.
Greenlight induces lowest rate of photosynthesis justifies.
Answer:

  • Yes green light induces the lowest rate of photosynthesis because it is not coming under photosynthetically
  • Active reduction – (400 – 700 nm) known as PAR.
  • PAR – (Photosynthetic rate is maximum in blue and red light not in green Light.

Question 23.
What will be the quanta requirement for the complete light reaction which releases 6 oxygen molecules?
Answer:

  • Complet light reaction releases 6 oxygen molecules.
  • If one molecule of oxygen evolution requires 8 quanta means for 6 oxygen molecules (6 x 8 = 48) quanta of light reaquired for a complete light reaction.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 24.
Give the balance sheet of Calvin or C3 cycle.
Answer:
One molecule of CO2 is fixed in one turn of the Calvin or C3 cycle.
So 6 turns of cycle will be required to fix 6 molecules of C02 – (i.e) to form one molecule of Glucose C6H12O6

InOut
6CO21 Glucose
18 ATP18 ADP
12 NADPH12 NADP

IV. 3 Mark Questions

Question 1.
Mention any three significance of photosynthesis.
Answer:
Three significance of photosynthesis:

  1. Photosynthetic organisms provide food for all living organisms on earth either directly or indirectly.
  2. It is the only natural process that liberates oxygen in the atmosphere and balances the oxygen level.
  3. Photosynthesis balances the oxygen and carbon cycle in nature.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 2.
What are the properties of light.
Answer:

  • Light is a transverse electromagnetic wave.
  • It consists of ocillating electric and magnetic fields that are perpendicular to each other and perpenticular to the direction of propagation of the light.
  • Light moves at a speed of 3 x 108 ms-1
  • Wave length is the distance between successive crests of the wave.
  • Light as a particle is called photon. Each photon contains an amount of energy known as quantum.
  • The energy of a photon depends on the frequency of the light.

Question 3.
Distinguish between Absorption spectrum & Action Spectrum.
Answer:

Absorption spectrumAction spectrum
A curve obtained by plotting the amount of absorption of different wavelengths of light by a pigment is called the Absorption spectrum.The curve showing the rate of photosynthesis at different wavelengths of light is called the action spectrum.

Question 4.
Distinguish between fluorescence and phosphorescence.
Answer:

FluorescencePhosphorescence
1. Immediate emission of absorbed radiations in the form of radiation energy (light) in the red region.1. This is the delayed emission of absorbed radiations in the form of light in the red region.
2. The electrons move from S1 →SO2. The electrons pathway is from S2 →S1 →T1→ SO

Question 5.
What is meant by the ground state?
Answer:
The action of photon plays a vital role in the excitation of pigment molecules to release an electron. When the molecules absorb a photon, it is in an excited state. When the light source turned off, the high-energy electrons return to their normal low-energy orbitals as the excited molecule goes back to its original stable condition known as the ground state.

Question 6.
Write down the significance of Photosynthesis.
Answer:

  • Photosynthetic organisms provide food for all living organisms on earth either directly or indirectly All other organism depend on them for energy.
  • It liberates oxygen in the atmosphere and balances.
  • Fuels such as coal, petroleum, and other fossil fuels are preserved forms got only from photosynthetic plants.
  • It also provides fodder, fibre, firewood, timber useful medicinal products and these sources come by the act of photosynthesis.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 7.
What is DCMU?
Answer:

  • It is a chemical herbicide having an inhibiting effect on photosynthesis.
  • It is Dichloro phenyl D1 Methyl Urea.
  • It can inhibit electron flow during light reactions of photosynthesis.
  • It is a herbicide that blocks the plastoquinone binding site of P.S II and inhibits electron flow from plastoquinone to cytochrome.

Question 8.
State black man’s law of limiting factor.
Answer:
It is a modified law proposed by Liebig’s law of minimum.

Definition:
According to Blackman at any given point of time, the lowest factor among essentials will limit the rate of Photosynthesis.

Example:
When in a condition, if light intensity is low also C02 concentration low, in this situation among the two factors which ever is the lowest is considered as the limiting factor here among the essentials CO2 concentration is the limiting factor.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 9.
What is meant by dicarboxylic acid pathway?
Answer:
C4 pathway is completed in two phases, first phase takes place in the stroma of mesophyll cells, where the CO2 acceptor mblecule is 3 – Carbon compound, phosphoenolpyruvate (PEP) to form 4 – carbon Oxalo acetic acid (OAA). The first product is a 4 – carbon and so it is named as C4 cycle. Oxalo acetic acid is a dicarboxylic acid and hence this cycle is also known as a dicarboxylic acid pathway.

Question 10.
State some interesting facts about C4 cycle.
Answer:

  • C4 cycle is an alternative path way for CO2 fixation.
  • It occur in nearly 1000 plant species 300 dicots but mostly 700 monocots (tropical and sub tropical grasses)
  • It represent about 5% earths biomass and 1% of its known plants
  • 30% terrestrial carbon fixation on earth is due to C4 So, if C4 plants on earth is increased, then by carbon sequestration by thus strategy severe climate change would be avoided in the near future.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 11.
What is Kranz Anatomy or what is meant by Dimorphism of Chloropiasts in C4 plants.
Answer:

C3 plantsC4 plants
C3 plants kranz Anatomy not seenC4 plants show kranz Anatomy
C3 plants only one type of chloroplasts seen both in bundle sheath and mesophyll cells.C4 plants Bundle sheath surrounding the vascular bundles have larger chloroplast and have thylakoids are free, not arranged in granum.
Thylakoids are arranged in granum as coins.Mesophyll cells have smaller chloroplasts thylakoid arranged in granum

Question 12.
what is the significance of the CAM cycle?
Answer:
The significance of the CAM cycle:

  1. It is advantageous for succulent plants to obtain CO2 from malic acid when stomata are closed.
  2. During daytime, stomata are closed and CO2 is not taken but continues their photosynthesis.
  3. Stomata are closed during the daytime and help the plants to avoid transpiration and water loss.

Question 13.
Compare the C3 and C4 on the basis of ATP production.
Answer:

C3 plantsC4 plants
The evolution of one oxygen molecule (4 electrons required) requires 8 quanta of light
C3 plants utilise 2 ATPs and 2 NAD PH+H+ to evolve one oxygen moleculeC4 plants utilise 5 ATPs and 2NADPH + H+ to evolve one oxygen molecule
To evolve 6 molecules of oxygen or 1 molecule of Glucose 8 ATPs and 12 NADPH + H+ are utilised.To evolve 6 molecules of oxygen 30 ATPs and 12 NADPH + H+ are utilised.

Question 14.
What will be the quanta requirement for the complete light reaction which releases 6 oxygen molecules?
Answer:
The complete light reaction releases 6 oxygen molecules if one molecule of oxygen evolution, requires 81 quanta means for 6 oxygen molecules 6 x 8 = 48 quanta of light required for the complete light reaction.

Question 15.
Draw the Graphical representation of any 3 factors affecting photosynthesis.
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis 7

1. Light Intensity
2. CO2 Concentration
3. Temperature

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

V. 5 Mark Questions

Question 1.
Distinguish between Photosystem – I and photosystem – II
Answer:
Photosystem – I:

  1. The reaction centre is P700.
  2. PS I is involved in both cyclic and non – cyclic.
  3. Not involved in the photolysis of water and evolution of oxygen.
  4. It receives electrons from PS II during non – cyclic photophosphorylation.
  5. Located in unstacked region granum facing chloroplast stroma.
  6. Chlorophyll and Carotenoid ratio is 20 to 30 : 1.

Photosystem – II:

  1. Reaction centre is P680.
  2. PS II participates in Non – cyclic pathway.
  3. Photolysis of water and evolution of oxygen take place.
  4. It receives electrons by photolysis of water.
  5. Located in stacked region of thylakoid membrane facing lumen of thylakoid.
  6. Chlorophyll and Carotenoid ratio is 3 to 7 : 1.

Question 2.
Structure of Chloroplast.
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis 8

Question 3.
Notes on photosystem and Reaction centre.
Answer:

  • Thylakoid membrane contains photosystem I (PSI) and photosystem II (PSII)
  • PS I is unstacked region of granum tàcing stroma ofchÍoroplast.
  • PS II is found in stacked region of thylakoid membrane facing lumen of thylakoid.
  • Each photosystem consists of central core complex (CC) and light harvesting complex (LHC) or Antenna molecules.
  • The core complex consists of respective reaction centre associated with proteins, electron donors and acceptors.
  • PSI – CCI consists of reaction centre P 700 and LHC – I
  • PS II- CC II consists of reaction centre P680 and LHC – II
  • Light harvesting complex consists of several chiorophylls, carotenoids and xanthophyll molecules.
  • The main function of LHC is to harvesting light energy and transfer it to their respective reaction centre.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 4.
Difference between photosystem I and Photosystem II.
Answer:

Photosystem IPhotosystem II
1. The reaction centre is P7001. Reaction centre is P 680.
2. PSI is involved in Photolysis of water and evolution.2. PS II participates in Non – Cyclic pathway
3. Not involved in photolysis of water and evolution of oxygen.3. Photolysis of water and evolution of oxygen take place.
4. It receives electrons from PSII during non – cyclic photophosphorylation.4. It receives electrons by photolysis of water.
5. Located in unstacked region granum racing chloroplast stroma.5. Located in stacked region of thylakoid membrane facing lumen of thylakoid.
6. Chlorophyll and carotenoid ratio is 20 to 30:16. Chlorophyll and carotenoid ratio is 3 to 7:1

Question 5.
Differences between Cyclic Photophosphorylation and Non – cyclic photophosphorylation.
Answer:

Cyclic PhotophosphorylationNon – Cyclic Photophosphorylation
1. PSI only involved1. PS I and PS II involved.
2. Reaction centre is P 7002. Reaction centre is P 680.
3. Electrons released are cycled back3. Electron released are not cycled back.
4. Photolysis of water does not take place4. Photolysis of water takes place
5. Only ATP Synthesized5. ATP and NADPH + H+ are synthesized.
6. Phosphorylation takes place at two places6. Phosphorylation takes place at only one place
7. It does not require an external electron donor.7. Requires external electron donor like H2O or H2S
8. It is not sensitive to dichloro dimethyl urea (DCMU)8. It is sensitive to DCMU and inhibits electron flow

Question 6.
Compare and contrast the photosynthetic processes in C3 and C4 plants.
Answer:
Contrast the photosynthetic processes in C3 and C4 plants:
C3 Plants:

  • CO2 fixation takes place in mesophyll cells only.
  • CO2 acceptor is RUBP only.
  • First product is 3C – PGA.
  • Kranz anatomy is not present.
  • Granum is present in mesophyll cells.
  • Normal Chloroplast.
  • Optimum temperature 20° to 25° C.
  • Fixation of CO2 at 50 ppm.
  • Less efficient due to higher photorespiration.
  • RUBP carboxylase enzyme used for fixation.
  • 18 ATPs used to synthesize one glucose.
  • Efficient at low CO2.
  • eg: Paddy, Wheat, Potato and so on.

C4 Plants:

  • CO2 fixation takes place mesophyll and bundle sheath.
  • PEP in mesophyll and RUBP in bundle sheath cells.
  • First product is 4C – OAA.
  • Kranz anatomy is present.
  • Granum present in mesophyll cells and absent in bundle sheath.
  • Dimorphic chloroplast.
  • Optimum temperature 30° to 45° C.
  • Fixation of CO2 even less than 10 ppm.
  • More efficient due to less photorespiration.
  • PEP carboxylase and RUBP carboxylase used.
  • 30 ATPs to produce one glucose.
  • Efficient at higher CO2.
  • eg: Sugar cane, Maize, Sorghum, Amaranthus and so on.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 7.
Explain Non cyclic photophosphorylation.
Answer:
When PS II (P680) gets activated, electrons from a high energy state pass through a series of electron carriers like pheophytin, plastoquinone cytochrome complex, plastocyanin, and finally accepted by PS I (P700).

During this flow ATP is generated:

  • PS. I (P 700) is activated by light electrons moved to high energy state and accepted by electron acceptor (FRS) Ferredoxin Reducing Substance, during downhill passes through Ferredoxin. During this process NADPH is reduced by H+ formed during photolysis.
  • Electrons released from PS II are not cycled back but used in the reduction of NADPH+ into NADPH+H+.
  • During electron transport, it generates ATP and this type of Phophorylation is called.

Non Cyclic Photophosphorylation:
The electron flow looks like the letter ‘Z’ so known as Z scheme. It has 3 stages.

  1. Electron transport from water to P 680: Electrons lost by the PS II are replaced by electrons from splitting of the water molecule, producing electron, protons, and oxygen.
  2. Electron transport from P680 to P 700: The flow, through various electron carrier molecules, like pheophytin, plastoquinone (PQ) cytochrome b6 – F complex, plastocyanin (PC) finally reaches P 700 (P.S.I)
  3. Electron transport from P 700 to NADP+: PSI (P700) is excited now and the electrons pass through ferredoxin, NADP is reduced to NADPH + H+

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis 9

Question 8.
Explain Calvin cycle or C3 cycle?
Answer:

  • It follows a light reaction.
  • Utilises ATP and NADPH + H+ produced during the light reaction, and reduce carbon dioxide carbohydrate.
  • These reactions do not require light so named as Dark reactions.
  • The first formed product is a 3 carbon compound (Phospho Glyceric Acid) and so-known as C3 cycle.
  • It was found by Melvin, Calvin, and Benson – so known as the Calvin cycle.
  • Occur in the stroma of the chloroplast.
  • It is temperature-dependent, and so it is also called a thermochemical reaction.

Phase I carboxylation (Carbon fixation):

  • The 5 C compound Ribulose 1 – 5 Bisphosphate (RUBP) with the help of (RUBISCO) enzyme accepts one molecule of carbon dioxide → 6 carbon compound (unstable)
  • The 6c compound is broken into → 2 molecules of 3 c compound.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis 19

Phase II – Glycolytic Reversai/Reduction :
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis 10

Phase III – Regeneration:

  • The regeneration of RUBP involves several intermediate compounds of 6c, 5c, 4c, and 7c compounds.
  • Fixation of one CO2 require 3 ATPs + 2NADPH+ + H+
  • Fixation of six CO2 require I8 ATPs+ 12NADPH+ + H+
  • 6 c compound is the net gain to form hexose sugar.Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis 11

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis 12

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis 13

Question 9.
Draw the flow Chart of C4 pathway?
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis 14

Question 10.
Explain CAM Cycle?
Answer:

  • It is one of the carbon path ways in succulent plants growing in semi arid or xerophytic condition.
  • The stomata are closed during day (scoto active) and open during night.
  • This reverse rhythm help to conserve water loss through transpiration and will stop the fixation of CO2 during day.
  • At night time CAM plants fix CO, with help of (PEP) phospho Enol Pyruvic acid and produce (OAA) Oxalo Acetic Acid.
  • Subsequently OAA is converted into a Malic acid-like C4 cycle and get accumulated in the vacuole, increasing the acidity.
  • During daytime stomata, are closed and Malic acid is decarboxylated into pyruvic acid resulting in the decrease of acidity.
  • CO2 thus formed enters into the Calvin cycle and produces carbohydrates.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis 15

Question 11.
Give the flow chart of Photo respiration or C2 cycle.
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis 16

Question 12.
Differentiate Photorespiration and Dark respiration.
Answer:

PhotorespirationDark respiration
1. It takes place in photosynthetic green cellsIt takes place in all living cells
2. It takes place only in the presence of lightIt involves only Mitochondria
3. It involves Chloroplast, Peroxisome, and MitochondriaIt involves only Mitochondria
4. It does not involve Glycolysis, Kreb’s cycle, and ETSIt involves Glycolysis, Kreb’s cycle and ETS
5. Substrate is Glycolic acidSubstrate is Carbohydrates protein or fats
6. It is not essential for survivalEssential for survival
7. No phosphorylation and yield of ATP Phosphorylationproduces ATP energy
8. NADH2 is oxidised to NAD+NAD+ is reduced to NADH2
9. Hydrogen peroxide is producedHydrogen peroxide is not produced
10. End products are CO2 and PGAEnd products are CO2 and water

Question 13.
Give any 5 External factors affecting photosynthesis.
Answer:
1. Carbon dioxide:
330ppm or 0.3% of CO2 is available in the atomsphere If there is an increase in CO2 concentration the rate of Photosynthesis increases -If it increases beyond 500 PPm rate of photosynthesis will be inhibited.

2. Oxygen:
When there is increase in oxygen concentration there is unhibition of photosynthesis Warburg – studied this in chlorellain 1920. This effect is known as Warburg effect.

3. Temperature:

  • Optimum temperature for photosynthesis vary from plant to plant
  • Normally it is 25°C to 3 5°C
  • In Opuntia, it is 55°C
  • In Lichens it is 20°C
  • In Algae growing in hot spring it is 75°C
  • At high and low temperature the stomata will close also the enzymes get inactivated.

4. Water:

  • Pholysis of water provide electrons and protons for the reduction of NADP – directly.
  • Affect stomatal movement and hydration of protoplasm – indirectly.
  • During water stress, supply of NADPH + H+ affected

5. Minerals:

DeficiencyEffect
Mg, Fe and NSynthesis of chlorophyll
Pphosphorylation reactions
Mn, Cl-photolysis of water
CUFormation of plastocyanin

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 14.
Explain the test tube funnel experiment.
Answer:
AIM: To proove that oxygen is evolved during Photosynthesis.
Procedure:
Take some hydrilla plant and place them at the bottom of a beaker containing water – Add, little NaHCO3 in to the water. Cover plant with an inverted funnel Invert a test tube over the funnel keep this set up in sun light.

Observation: Air bubbles are released from Hydrilla plant and collected in the test tube by downward displace ment of water. Take the test tube carefully by closing with a finger and then introduce a burning match stick, it bum brightly.
Inference: Hydrilla plant perform photosynthesis and oxygen is liberated during photosynthesis.
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis 17

Question 15.
Explain the experiment to determine rate of photosynthesis by Witmott’s bubbler.
Answer:
Procedure:

  • Wilmott’s bubbler consists of a wide mouth bottle fitted with a single holed cork, a glass tube with lower and having wider opening to insert hydrilla plant.
  • The upper end is fitted to a narrow bottle with water.
  • Fill the bottle with water and insert hydrilla living into wider part of the tube.
  • Hydrilla plant should be cut inside the water to avoid entry of
    air bubbles.
  • Fix the tube with jar which acts as water reservoir.
  • Keep the apparatus in sunlight count the bubbles when they are in same size.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis 18

Question 16.
Differentiate photosynthesis in plants and Bacterial photosynthesis.
Answer:

PhotosynthesisBacterial photosynthesis
1. Cyclic and Non – Cyclic phosphorylation takes placeOnly cyclic phosphorylation takes place
2. Photosystem I and II involvedPhotosystem I only involved
3.  Electron donor is waterElectron donor is H9S
4.  Oxygen is evolvedOxygen is not evolved
5. Reaction centres are P700 and P680Reaction centre is P890
6.  Reducing agent is NADPH + H+Reducing agent is NADH + H+
7. PAR is 400 to 700 nmPAR is above 700nm
8.  Chlorophyll, Carotenoid and XanthophyllBacterio chlorophyll and Bacterio viridin
9. Photosynthetic apparatus – chloroplastIt is chromosomes and Chromatophores

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 15 Polymorphism

Tamilnadu State Board New Syllabus Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Pdf Chapter 15 Polymorphism Text Book Back Questions and Answers, Notes.

Tamilnadu Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Solutions Chapter 15 Polymorphism

11th Computer Science Guide Polymorphism Text Book Questions and Answers

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 15 Polymorphism

Part I

Choose The Correct Answer :

Question 1.
Which of the following refers to a function having more than one distinct meaning?
a) Function Overloading
b) Member overloading
c) Operator overloading
d) Operations overloading
Answer:
a) Function Overloading

Question 2.
Which of the following reduces the number of comparisons in a program?
a) Operator overloading
b) Operations overloading
c) Function Overloading
d) Member overloading
Answer:
c) Function Overloading

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 15 Polymorphism

Question 3.
void dispchar(char ch=’$’,int size=10) ‘
{
for(int i=1;i<=size;i++)
cout<<ch;
}

How will you invoke the function dispchar() the following input?
To print $ for 10 times
a) dispchar();
b) dispchar(ch,size);
c) dispchar($,10);
d) dispcharC$’, 10 times);
Answer:
a) dispchar();

Question 4.
Which of the following is not true with respect to function overloading?
a) The overloaded functions must differ in their signature.
b) The return type is also considered for overloading a function.
c) The default arguments of overloaded functions are not considered for Overloading.
d) Destructor function cannot be overloaded.
Answer:
b) The return type is also considered for overloading a function.

Question 5.
Which of the following is an invalid prototype for function overloading?
a) void fun (int x);
void fun (char ch);.
b) void fun (int x);
void fun (int y);
c) void fun (double d);
void fun (char ch);
d) void fun (double d);
void fun (int y);
Answer:
b) void fun (int x);
void fun (int y);

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 15 Polymorphism

Question 6.
Which of the following function(s) combination cannot be considered as overloaded function(s) in the given snippet?
void print(char A,int B); // F1
void printprint(int A, float B); // F2
void Print(int P=10); // F3
void print(); // F4
a) F1,F2,F3,F4
b) F1,F2,F3
c) F1,F2,F4
d) F1,F3,F4
Answer:
b) F1,F2,F3

Question 7.
Which of the fallowing operator is by default overloaded by the compiler?
a) *
b) +
c) +=
d) ==
Answer:
c) +=

Based on the following program answer the questions (8) to (10)
#include<iostream>
using namespace std;
class Point
{
private:,
int x, y;
public:
Point(int x1,int y1)
{
x=x1;
y=y1;
}
void operator+(Point &pt3);
void show()
{
cout << “x = ” << x << “, y = “<<y;
}
};
void Point: :operator+(Point &pt3)
{
x += pt3.x;
y += pt3.y;
}
int main()
{
Point pt1(3,2),pt2(5,4);
pt1+pt2;
pt1.show();
return 0;
}

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 15 Polymorphism

Question 8.
Which of the following operator is overloaded?
a) +
b) operator
c) ::
d) =
Answer:
a) +

Question 9.
Which of the following statement invoke operator overloading?
a) pt1+pt2;
b) Point pt1(3,2),pt2(5,4);
c) pt1.show();
d) return 0;
Answer:
a) pt1+pt2;

Question 10.
What is the output for the above program?
a) x=8, y=6
b) x=14, y=14
c) x=8, y=6
d) x=5, y=9
Answer:
a) x=8, y=6

Part – II

Very Short Answers

Question 1.
What is function overloading?
Answer:
The ability of the function to process the message or data in more than one form is called function overloading. In other words, function overloading means two or more functions in the same scope share the same name but their parameters are different.

Question 2.
List the operators that cannot be overloaded.
Answer:
The following operators can not be overloaded:

  • scope operator::
  • sizeof
  • member selector.
  • member pointer selector *
  • ternary operator ?:

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 15 Polymorphism

Question 3.
class add
{
int x;
public:
add(int);
};

Write an outline definition for the constructor.
Answer:
OUTLINE CONSTRUCTOR DEFINITION
add :: add(int a)
{
x = a;
cout<<“\nParameterized constructor”;
}

Question 4.
Does the return type of function help in overloading a function?
Answer:
No. The return type of overloaded functions is not considered for overloading the same data type.

Question 5.
What is the use of overloading a function?
Answer:

  • Function overloading is not only implementing polymorphism but also reduces the number of comparisons in a program and makes the program to execute faster.
  • It also helps the programmer by reducing the number of function names to be remembered.
  • Program complexity is reduced.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 15 Polymorphism

Part – III

Short Answers

Question 1.
What are the rules for function overloading?
Answer:
Rules for function overloading:

  1. The overloaded function must differ in the number of its arguments or data types.
  2. The return type of overloaded functions is not considered for overloading the same data type.
  3. The default arguments of overloaded functions are not considered as part of the parameter list in function overloading.

Question 2.
How does a compiler decide as to which function should be invoked when there are many functions? Give an example.
Answer:
The number and types of a function’s parameters are called the function’s signature. When we call an overloaded function, the compiler determines the most appropriate definition to use, by comparing the argument types we have used to call the function with the parameter types specified in the definitions. The process of selecting the most appropriate overloaded function or operator is called overload resolution.

Example:
float area (float radius);
float area (float half, float base, float height);
float area (float length , float breadth);
According to the input passed, the respective function is called.

For example:
x= area(5); // calls area() with one input.
x= area(5,6); // calls area() with two input.
x= area(0.5,5,6);// calls area() with three input.

Question 3.
What is operator overloading? Give some example of operators which can be overloaded.
Answer:
The term operator overloading refers to giving additional functionality to the normal C++ operators.
Example:
The following operators can be overloaded +,++,-,—,+=,-=,*.<,>, etc.

Question 4.
Discuss the benefit of constructor overloading.
Answer:
Function overloading can be applied for constructors, as constructors are special functions of classes. A class can have more than one constructor with a different signature. Constructor overloading provides the flexibility in creating multiple types of objects for a class.

  1. Memory is allocated for the objects.
  2. Initialisation for the objects.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 15 Polymorphism

Question 5.
class sale
{
int cost, discount;
public:
sale(sale &);
};
Write a non-inline definition for the constructor specified;
Answer:
Non-inline definition for constructor:
sale :: sale(sale &s)
{
cost = s.cost;
discount = s.discount;
}

Explain In Detail

Question 1.
What are the rules for operator overloading?
Answer:
Following are some rules to be followed while implementing operator overloading.

  1. The precedence and associativity of an operator cannot be changed.
  2. No new operators can be created, only existing operators can be overloaded.
  3. Cannot redefine the meaning of an operator’s procedure. You cannot change how integers are added. Only additional functions can be to an operator.
  4. Overloaded operators cannot have default arguments.
  5. When binary operators are overloaded, the left-hand object must be an object of the relevant class.

Question 2.
Answer the question (i) to (v) after going through the following class.
Answer:
classBook
{
int BookCode ;
char Bookname[20];
float fees;
public:
Book() //Function 1
{
fees =1000;
BookCode=1;
strcpy (Bookname,”C++”);
}
void display(float C) //Function 2
{
cout< < BookCode < < “:”< < Boo kname<<“:”<<fees<<endl;
}
~Book() //Function 3
{
cout<<“End of Book
Object”<<endl;
}
Book (int BC,char S[ ],float F); //
Function 4
};

i) In the above program, what are Function 1 and Function 4 combined together referred to?
ii) Which concept is illustrated by Function3? When is this function called/ invoked?
iii) What is the use of Function3?
iv) Write the statements in main to invoke function1 and function2
v) Write the definition for Function4
Answer:
i) Constructor
ii) Destructor. It will be executed automatically when object goes out of scope.
iii) To remove the memory space of the object allocated at the time of creation.
iv) a) Book b; // object b automatically call the constructor function Book(); (Function 1)
b) display(4.5); // Invokes the display function by passing 4.5. (Function 2)
v) Definition of Function 4:
Book (int BC,char S[ ],float F)
{
fees=F;
BookCode=BC;
strcpy (Bookname,S);
}

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 15 Polymorphism

Question 3.
Write the output of the following program.
#include<iostream>
using namespace std;
class Seminar
{
int Time;
public:
Seminar()
{
Time=30;cout<<“Seminar starts now”<<endl;
}
void Lecture()
{
cout<<“Lectures in the seminar on”<<endl;
}
Seminar(int Duration)
{
Time=Duration;cout <<“Welcome to Seminar “<<endl;
}
Seminar(Seminar &D)
{
Time=D.Time;cout<<“Recap of Previous Seminar Content “<<endl;
}
~Semina r()
{
cout<<“Vote of thanks”<<endl;
}
};
int main()
{
Seminar s1,s2(2),s3(s2);
s1.LectureQ;
return 0;
}
Output:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 15 Polymorphism 1

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 15 Polymorphism

Question 4.
Debug the following program.
#include<iostream>
using namespace std;
class String
{
public:
charstr[20];
public:
void accept_string
{
cout<<“\n Enter String :
cin>>str;
}
display_string()
{
cout<<str;
}
String operator *(String x) //Concatenating String
{
String s;
strcat(str,str);
strcpy(s.str,str);
gotos;
}
}
int main()
{
String str1, str2, str3;
str1.accept_string();
str2 .accept_string();
Cout<<“\n\n First String is : “;
str1.display_string();
cout<<“\n\n Second String is : “;
str2.display_string();
str3=str1+str2;
cout<<“\n\n Concatenated String is :”;
str3.display_string();
return 0;
}

Correct Program :

using namespace std;
#include<iostream>
#include<string.h>
class String
{
public:
char str[20];
public:
void accept_string ()
{
cout<<“\n Enter String :”;
cin>>str;
}
void display__string()
{
cout<<str;
}
String operator+(String x)//
Concatenating String
{
Strings;
strcat(str,x.str);
strcpy(s.str,str);
return(s);
}
};
int main()
{
String str1, str2, str3;
str1.accept_string();
str2 .accept_stri ng();
Cout<<“\n\n First String is : “;
str1.display_string();
cout<<“\n\n Second String is : “;
str2.display_string();
str3=str1+str2;
cout<<“\n\n Concatenated String is :”;
str3.display_string();
return 0;
}

Output:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 15 Polymorphism 2

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 15 Polymorphism

Question 5.
Answer the questions based on the following program.
#include<iostream>
#include<string.h>
using namespace std;
class comp
{
public:
chars[10];
void getstring(char str[10])
{
strcpy(s,str);
}
void operator==(comp);
};
void comp::operator==(comp ob)
{
if(strcmp(s,ob.s)==0)
cout<<“\nStrings are Equal”;
else
cout<<“\nStrings are not Equal”;
}
int main()
{
comp ob, ob1;
char stringl[10], string2[10];
cout<<“Enter First String:”;
cin>>string1;
ob.getstring(stringl);
cout<<“\nEnter Second String:”;
cin>>string2;
ob1.getstring(string2);
ob==ob1;
return 0; ‘
}

i) Mention the objects which will have the scope till the end of the program.
ii) Name the object which gets destroyed in between the program.
iii) Name the operator which is overloaded and write the statement that invokes it.
iv) Write out the prototype of the overloaded member function
v) What types of operands are used for the overloaded operator?
vi) Which constructor will get executed? Write the output of the program
Answer:
i) Objects ob and obi in the main( )will have the scope till the end of the program.
ii) Object ob in the operator== function will be destroyed when exit from it.
iii) The operator overloaded is ==.
The statement invoke the operator
overloaded function is ob == ob1;
iv) Prototype of the overloaded member function is as follows:
void comp::operator==(comp);
v) User-defined data type class (comp) objects are used.
vi) No explicit constructor is not defined in the class. So, a compiler-generated default constructor is created and executed.
Output:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 15 Polymorphism 3 Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 15 Polymorphism 4

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 15 Polymorphism

11th Computer Science Guide Polymorphism Additional Questions and Answers

Choose The Correct Answer: (1 Mark)

Question 1.
The number and types of a function’s parameters are called the …………………
(a) overload resolution
(b) function’s signature
(c) function overloading
(d) operator overloading
Answer:
(b) function’s signature

Question 2.
In C++, polymorphism is achieved through _________ overloading.
a) Function
b) Operator
c) Operand
d) Either A or B
Answer:
d) Either A or B

Question 3.
The return type of overloaded functions is not considered for overloading same …………………
(a) polymorphism
(b) prototype
(c) data type
(d) overloading
Answer:
(c) data type

Question 4.
The number and types of a function’s parameters are called the function’s________.
a) Signature
b) Syntax
c) Either A or B
d) None of these
Answer:
a) Signature

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 15 Polymorphism

Question 5.
The mechanism of giving special meaning to an operator is known as …………………
(a) operator overloading
(b) parameter
(c) function overloading
(d) polymorphism
Answer:
(a) operator overloading

Question 6.
______ overloading is not only implementing polymorphism but also reduces the number of comparisons in a program and makes the program execute faster.
a) Function
b) Operator
c) Operand
d) Either A or B
Answer:
a) Function

Question 7.
The overloaded operator is given using the keyword ………………… followed by an operator symbol.
(a) operator
(b) data type
(c) object
(d) function
Answer:
(a) operator

Question 8.
The ______ of overloaded functions are not considered as part of the parameter list in function overloading.
a) arguments
b) default arguments
c) data
d) None of these
Answer:
b) default arguments

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 15 Polymorphism

Question 9.
The ______ of overloaded functions are not considered for overloading the same data type.
a) return type
b) arguments
c) data
d) None of these
Answer:
a) return type

Question 10.
The overloaded function must differ in ______
a) the number of its arguments
b) data types
c) Either A or B
d) None of these
Answer:
c) Either A or B

Question 11.
_________ overloading provides the flexibility of creating multiple types of objects for a class,
a) Constructor
b) Destructor
c) Member function
d) None of these
Answer:
a) Constructor

Question 12.
Compiler identifies a given member function is a constructor by its ________
a) name
b) return type
c) Either A or B
d) None of these
Answer:
c) Either A or B

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 15 Polymorphism

Question 12.
Compiler Identifies a given member function is a constructor by its ______
a) name
b) return type
c) Either A or B
d) None of these
Answer:
c) Either A or B

Question 13.
The term overloading refers to giving additional functionality to the normal C++ operators.
a) Function
b) Operator
c) Operand
d) Either A or B
Answer:
b) Operator

Question 14.
__________ operator can not be overloaded.
a) scope operator::
b) sizeof
c) member selector.
d) All the above
Answer:
d) All the above

Question 15.
________ operator can not be overloaded.
a) Member pointer selector
b) Ternary operator ?:
c) Both A and B
d) None of these
Answer:
c) Both A and B

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 15 Polymorphism

Question 16.
can be Overloaded.
a) User-defined types (objects)
b) Literals
c) Identifiers
d) None of these
Answer:
a) User-defined types (objects)

Very Short Answers (2 Marks)

Question 1.
Give the syntax for operator overloading.
Answer:
RetumType classname :: Operator Operator Symbol (argument list)
{

\\ Function body

}
Example: Deposit Deposit: : operator + (Deposit dl);

Question 2.
How polymorphism is applied in C++?
Answer:
In C++, polymorphism is achieved through function overloading and operator overloading.

 

Question 4.
What is a function signature?
Answer:
The number and types of a function’s parameters are called the function’s signature.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 15 Polymorphism

Short Answers (3 Marks)

Question 1.
How does the compiler determine the appropriate function in overloading?
Answer:
When you call an overloaded function, the compiler determines the most appropriate definition to use, by comparing the argument types you have used to call the function with the parameter types specified in the definitions. The process of selecting the most appropriate overloaded function or operator is called overload resolution.

Question 2.
Explain overload resolution.
Answer:
When you call an overloaded function, the compiler determines the most appropriate definition . to use, by comparing the argument types you have used to call the function with the parameter types specified in the definitions. The process of selecting the most appropriate overloaded function or operator is called overload resolution.

Question 3.
Write operator overloading syntax.
Answer:
Operator Overloading Syntax
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 15 Polymorphism 5

Question 4.
Write a program to implement function overloading.
Answer:
Program:
#include <iostream>
using namespace std;
void print(int i)
{
cout<< ” It is integer” << i <<endl;
}
void print(double f)
{
cout<< ” It is float” << f <<endl;
void print(string c)
{
cout<< ” It is string ” << c <<endl;
}
int main()
{
print(10);
print(10.10);
print(‘Ten”);
return 0;
}
Output:
It is integer 10
It is float 10.1
It is string Ten

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 15 Polymorphism

Explain in Detail (5 Marks)

Question 1.
Write a program to implement function overloading.
Program
#include <iostream>
using namespace std;
long add(long, long);
long add(long,long,long);
float add(float, float);
intmain()
{
long a, b, c,d;
float e, f, g;
cout << “Enter three integers\n”;
cin >> a >> b>>c;
//number of arguments different but same
data type
d=add(a,b,c);
cput << “Sum of 3 integers: ” << d << endl;
cout << “Enter two integers\n”;
cin >> a >> b;
//two arguments data type same with above function call and different with below function call
c = add(a, b);
cout << “Sum of 2 integers: ” << c << endl;
cout << “Enter two floating point numbers\n”;
cin >> e >> f;
//two arguments similar to the above function call but data type different
g = add(e, f);
cout << “Sum of floats: ” << g << endl;
}
long add(long c, long g)
{
long sum;
sum = c + g;
return sum;
}
float add(float c, float g)
{
float sum;
sum = c + g;
return sum;
}
long add(long c, long g,long h)
{
long sum;
sum = c + g+h;
return sum;
}

Output:
Enter three integers
3 4 5
Sum of 3 integers: 12 Enter two integers
4 6
Sum of 2 integers: 10
Enter two floating-point numbers
2.1 3.1
Sum of floats: 5.2

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 15 Polymorphism

Question 2.
Write the coding for the following output using constructor overloading.
Output:
Constructor without parameters..
Parameterized constructor…
Copy Constructor…
Enter data… 20 30
Object a:
The numbers are..20 30
The sum of the numbers are.. 50
Object b:
The numbers are..10 20
The sum of the numbers are.. 30
Object c:
The numbers are..10 20
The sum of the numbers are.. 30
Answer:
#include
using namespace std;
class add
{
int num1, num2, sum;
public:
add()
{
cout << “\n Constructor without parameters…”;
num1 = 0;
num2 = 0;
sum = 0;
}
add (int s1, int s2 )
{
cout << “\n Parameterized constructor…”;
num1= s1;
num2=s2;
sum=0;
}
add (add &a)
{
cout << “\n Copy Constructor…”; ‘
num1 = a.num1;
num2 = a.num2;
sum = 0;
}
void getdata()
{
cout << “\n Enter data …”; cin>>num 1 >> num2;
}
void addition()
{
sum=num 1 + num2;
}
void putdata()
{
cout << “\n The numbers are..”;
cout < cout << “\n The sum of the numbers are..” << sum; }
};
int main()
{
add a, b (10, 20), c(b);
a. getdata();
a. addition();
b. addition();
c. addition();
cout << “\n Object a : “;
a. putdata();
cout << “\n Object b : “;
b. putdata();
cout << “\n Object c..”;
c. putdata();
return 0;
}

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 15 Polymorphism

Question 3.
Write a program to find complex number addition and subtraction using binary operator overloading.
Answer:
Program:
//Complex number addition and subtraction
#include<iostream>
using namespace std;
class complex
{
int real,img;
public:
void read()
{
cout<<“\nEnter the REAL PART :”;
cin>>real;
cout<<“\nEnter the IMAGINARY
PART : “;
cin>>img;
}
complex operator+(complex c2)
{
complex c3;
c3.real=real+c2.real;
c3.img=img+c2.img;
return c3;
}
complex operator-(complex c2)
{
complex c3;
c3.real=real-c2.real;
c3.img=img-c2.img;
return c3;
}
void display()
{
cout<<real<<“+”<<img<<“i”;
}
};
int main()
{
complex c1,c2,c3;
int choice, cont;
do
{
cout<<“\t\tCOMPLEX NUMBERS\n\
n1.ADDITION\n\n2.SUBTRACTION\n\n”;
cout<<“\nEnter your choice :”;
cin>>choice;
if(choice==1|| choice==2)
{
cout<<“\n\nEnter the First Complex
Number”;
cl.read();
cout<<“\n\nEnter the Second Complex
Number”;
c2.read();
}
switch(choice)
{
// binary + overloaded
case 1 : c3=c1+c2;
cout<<“\n\nSUM = “;
c3.display();
break;
case 2 : c3=c1-c2; // binary -overloaded
cout<<“\n\nResult = “;
c3.display();
break;
default: cout<<“\n\nUndefined Choice”;
}
cout<<“\n\nDo You Want to Continue?(1-Y,0-N)”;
cin>>cont;
}while(cont==1);
return 0;
}

Output :
COMPLEX NUMBERS
1.ADDITION
2.SUBTRACTION
Enter your choice : 1
Enter the First Complex Number
Enter the REAL PART : 3
Enter the IMAGINARY PART: 4
Enter the Second Complex Number
Enter the REAL PART: 5
Enter the IMAGINARY PART: 8
SUM = 8+12i,
Do You Want to Continue?(1-Y,0-N)1
COMPLEX NUMBERS
1.ADDITION
2.SUBTRACTION
Enter your choice: 2
Enter the First Complex Number
Enter the REAL PART: 8
Enter the IMAGINARY PART: 10
Enter the Second Complex Number
Enter the REAL PART: 4
Enter the IMAGINARY PART: 5
Result = 4+5i
Do You Want to Continue? (1-Y,0-N)0

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 15 Polymorphism

Question 4.
Write a program for concatenation of string using operator overloading.
Answer:
program:
#include<string.h>
# i ncl ude < iostream >
using namespace std;
class strings
{
public:
char s[20];
void getstring(char str[])
{
strcpy(s,str);
}
void operator+(strings);
};
void strings: :operator+(strings ob)
{
strcat(s,ob.s);
cout<<“\nConcatnated String is:”<<s;
>
int main()
{
strings ob1, ob2;
char stringl[10], string2[10];
cout<<“\nEnter First String:”;
cin>>string1;
ob1.getstring(string1);
cout<<“\nEnter Second String:”;
cin>>string2;
ob2.getstring(string2);
//Calling + operator to Join/Concatenate strings
ob1+ob2;
return 0;
}

Output :
Enter First String: COMPUTER
Enter Second String: SCIENCE
Concatenated String is: COMPUTER SCIENCE

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 15 Polymorphism

Case Study

Suppose you have a Kitty Bank with an initial amount of Rs.500 and you have to add some more amount to it. Create a class ‘Deposit’ with a data member named ‘amount’ with an initial value of Rs.500. Now make three constructors of this class as follows:

1. without any parameter – no amount will be added to the Kitty Bank
2. has a parameter which is the amount that will be added to the Kitty Bank
3. whenever an amount is added an additional equal amount will be deposited automatically
Create an object of the ‘Deposit’ and display the final amount in the Kitty Bank.
Program:
using namespace std;
#include<iostream>
class Deposit
{
public:
int amount;
Deposit()
{
amount = 500;
}
Deposit(int a)
{
amount = 500 + a;
}
Deposit(int a, int b)
{
amount = 500 + a + b;
}
void display()
{
cout<<amount;
}
};
int main()
{
Deposit D1;
int amt;
cout<<“\nEnter amount to deposit”;
cin>>amt;
cout<<“\nInitial Amount in the Bank
Rs.”<<D1.amount;
Deposit D2(amt);
cout<<“\nAmount in the Bank after deposit the amount is Rs.”<<D2.amount;
Deposit D3(amt,amt);
cout<<“\nAmount in the Bank after deposit with addition equal amount deposit
RS.”<<D3. amount;
}
Output:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 15 Polymorphism 6